Category Archives: Miscellanea

Multitiming and Alternate Worlds . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 2 September 2015; published on 7 September 2015; transcribed on 28 June 2020

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

Here is a seminal blog in which I coin the term ‘multitiming’. It seems the original blog has been lost, so I re-transcribed the video today. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I was thinking a little this morning about what I would call ‘multitiming’. We talk a lot about ‘multidiming’, but we do not talk about multitiming very much. I was started along this thought line while on the topic of appreciation, as opposed to getting snagged into relationship thinking … what might be termed ‘relational’ thinking.

In the old psychology, there is a list of needs …

Image: “Maslow’s Hierarchy of Needs,” by J. Finkelstein, 27 October 2006, in Wikipedia … https://fi.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tiedosto:Maslow%27s_hierarchy_of_needs.svg … CC BY-SA 3.0 … DESCRIPTION: A tiered pyramid. Starting from bottom: Red tier labeled ‘Physiological’: “breathing, food, water, sex, sleep, homeostasis, excretion”. Orange tier labeled ‘Safety’: “security of body, of employment, or resources, of morality, of the family, of health, of property”. Yellow tier labeled “Love/Belonging”: “friendship, family, sexual intimacy”. Green tier labeled “Self-Esteem”: “self-esteem, confidence, achievement, respect of others, respect by others”. Purple tier labeled “Self-actualization”: “morality, creativity, spontaneity, problem solving, lack of prejudice, acceptance of facts”.

Image: “Maslow’s Hierarchy of Needs,” by J. Finkelstein, 27 October 2006, in Wikipedia … https://fi.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tiedosto:Maslow%27s_hierarchy_of_needs.svg … CC BY-SA 3.0 … DESCRIPTION: A tiered pyramid. Starting from bottom: Red tier labeled ‘Physiological’: “breathing, food, water, sex, sleep, homeostasis, excretion”. Orange tier labeled ‘Safety’: “security of body, of employment, or resources, of morality, of the family, of health, of property”. Yellow tier labeled “Love/Belonging”: “friendship, family, sexual intimacy”. Green tier labeled “Self-Esteem”: “self-esteem, confidence, achievement, respect of others, respect by others”. Purple tier labeled “Self-actualization”: “morality, creativity, spontaneity, problem solving, lack of prejudice, acceptance of facts”.

One of the needs is the need to be loved. On the psychic plane, on the astral plane, today I ran into two things: One is the need for money, and that is the tier “Safety” or security. The other is: I need a relationship.

As the Ascension process unfolds, these needs that we feel are going to disappear completely. The whole thing about need-based psychology is going to just go by the wayside. But a lot of people believe, right now, that they need certain things. And so, over and over again in the noosphere are coming up these needs.

Need-based behavior has to do with left brain thinking … a specific aspect of left-brain thinking that views time as an unchangeable causeway … or asphalt road … of chain of cause and effect. That is one thing: The nature of time as an unchangeable asphalt roadway.

The other thing is relational thinking; that has to do with me proceeding along this causeway of time, connected by need to other objects along the way. So I am walking along this causeway. I am not singing a happy song. Instead, I am sending out energies of need towards what are perceived as objects in my environment.

So all the time my electromagnetic field is spinning off tendrils … like an octopus … tendrils of need that interfere with the structure and potential of my electromagnetic field.

I need to have this electromagnetic field intact, in order to accomplish all the things that are available to me as the Ascension goes on. That, in a nutshell, is why need-based behavior is going to disappear. But in the meantime, every time I experience the need for something, my electromagnetic (EMF) field mentally reaches out towards an object other than me.

In fact, because of the way the left brain operates, people perceive themselves as being in relationship with money, or a house, or a job, or a person, or a pet, or whatever, as a static situation.

We were talking about the spring tides and rafting or canoeing down a river, and seeing a snag on an island in the river, and reaching out for that snaggy branch. Then the canoe spins around and you are in danger of capsizing. You are taking on water because you have grabbed onto something, instead of going with the tide, with the stream of water going downstream.

Relational behavior is like that: It snags us on a little branch of a tree on an island sticking out in the flow of the Now. So we perceive ourselves as being in a static relationship with money, or with a person, or statically in search of a person that is missing … statically in search of money that is not there … always reaching out. We perceive that.

But that is not true. That is not the True Reality. Nor is the idea that time is an asphalt highway, a chain of cause and effect, true. Neither of these are true; not in the New Reality.

To get back to the topic of appreciation, I think this requires further definition. I feel that the thing to appreciate is not the thing for which we are reaching out or need, or that we wish we had, or that we fear we will lose.

So why not appreciate just an evanescent thing of the moment. For instance, I am looking around the house and I see a beautiful color of pink over here, in a little satchel. I appreciate that beautiful color. It is almost magenta. It is the most beautiful, satiny color. I appreciate that.

Here is another example: I am outside, and I notice the wind blowing through the tall grasses, the Autumn grasses. I see how the seeds are heavy and almost ripe. And I appreciate the way the wind blows through the grass. It is just a thing of the moment, but I appreciate it.

I do not have a relationship to the satchel. I do not have a relationship to the grass. But I see something evanescently present in the ever-flowing Now. And that is what I appreciate. I do not appreciate that I will see it tomorrow, because tomorrow the grass will be different, and the wind will be different.

So, escaping from need, I appreciate something that I see or I hear or I feel, just in this moment. The training for that is very good, because it is not a snaggy thing. It is an evanescent, momentary thing that appears to me in the flow of the Now.

To get back to this thing about greed; this was another thing that came up last night. In fact, I woke up with a nightmare about it. It is like you are canoeing down that river, in the Spring flood. You see boulders along the way; and you try to steer away from them … to get back into the flow of the thing, so that your canoe does not capsize.

You are going along, and you see a really cool boulder in the stream. It is really beautiful, and you want it. So you try to ease your canoe right up to it. Water is flowing, lickety-split, along on either side. You are in a precarious position. And you look at this rock.

This rock is called ‘Money’. And you really want this rock that is money. And so you try to keep your canoe right there, on the Money rock. But the tide is rising, and Spring is coming. Abundance is all around us. That rock is not abundance; abundance is in everything around us.

What I am saying is that true safety does not lie in money … in that thought of money. It lies in taking advantage of every opportunity that comes up around us. It is possible to ease that canoe off that rock and get right back into the flow of things; and sense, with gratitude, the little things around us. And not concentrate on need, but instead, to concentrate on the opportunities that are coming up all around us every day. That is what I think.

To get back to timelines: I have talked a lot about it, but for some reason, I feel people are just not grasping it. The thing is that our thought processes need to shift. We need to know that reality is not really causal; it is synchronous.

We need to understand that we are creating our reality. We are changing our timelines, moment to moment, through our emotion-based thoughts. We are not in relationship with a static, causal causeway. No. We are creating, in the moment, our reality. We are choosing our realities in the moment.

They talk about multidimensionality. But I talk about multitemporality … multitiming. In any moment, I can place my Awareness on any of the possibilities that are there. Why not optimize them? Why not optimize the timelines? Any moment that I feel not safe, I optimize … because the optimal timeline is a safe timeline, a happy timeline. It is something that I can appreciate. Any time I want to, I can change to that.

I have mentioned this activation of Light a time or two in the past; I will just run through it one more time. It is very simple. Every time I do not feel safe, or I do not feel I have enough, or I do not feel grateful, I just say …

Spirit to Team!
Optimize timelines!
For the All, through Free Will!

If I want, I can add: I am in service to others. That distinguishes me from folks who are in service to Self.

I used to think that last line is very important, but now I think I will only add it if I need to … if I need to make it clear.

I hope this explains how one can use the tool of appreciation; how one can switch to a new timeline; how one need not be chained to cause and effect; and how one need not be chained to relationships. I hope this helps a little.

We can ease through September, appreciating something or other in every moment.

God bless you all! Take care! Love!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Three Cameos: Danger . Oh, Good Lord, the Waters of Life . Trouble,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 22 August 2013; published on 22 August 2013; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6Dt ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

causality, cause and effect, synchronicity, multitiming, multitemporality, timelines, abundance, safety, security, money, relationships, need, Maslow, psychology, psychiatry, Now, True Reality, reality, multidimensionality, emotions, thought forms, timeline optimization, appreciation, gratitude, activations of Light, alternate realities, my favorites, miscellanea, Ascension skills, physics,

Community Health: Diet to Diminish the Harshness of COVID-Like Symptoms . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 10 June 2020

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Here Were My COVID-Like Symptoms
    • What Doctors in the United States Are Calling Symptoms Such as Those I Had
    • A Diet That Helped Alleviate My COVID-Like Symptoms
    • How My Health Is, Three Months After Onset of COVID-Like Symptoms
    • Thoughts on Gaining Immunity From a COVID-Like Virus
    • Could Diet Be the Cause of Very Different COVID Impact, Country to Country?
    • Conclusion

Dear Ones,

Here is a video on a diet that may help alleviate COVID-like symptoms. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

For those of you that develop COVID-19 symptoms or are diagnosed positive for the coronavirus and have the symptoms, I have a hint that may help diminish the harshness of the symptoms.

Here Were My COVID-Like Symptoms

On 4 March 2020 I began to develop physical symptoms I had never experienced before. At first I felt a thrumming in my gastrointestinal tract, and then a thrumming in other parts of my body. It felt as if my gut brain had sensed something awful in the air, and that my body was somehow concocting remedies for a threat it sensed … whether within my body, or merely in the air, I could not tell.

A day or so thereafter I felt a few sharp pinprick aches randomly here and there in my body. The next day I felt chills coursing through my body, but I had no fever.

In the ensuing days, I felt very great fatigue, such that all I wanted to do was sleep for days. There was a half day of gastrointestinal tract uneasiness. Then whatever it was settled as a moderate cold in the bronchial tubes and lungs, producing lots of mucus or phlegm.

A few days later I found I could get out of bed and walk a few steps without very great fatigue. After that each day was better. I was on the mend. Little by little, I began walking in the neighborhood. Then I went on to moderate mountain hiking.

Then I had a symptom that really worried me: I fell asleep one night, and then woke up to my upper airway popping closed, slightly stuck together with mucus, it seemed. Then as I inhaled it popped open. As to my recollection I had never had such a symptom before, I thought I had best try to find out what was up with that.

What Doctors in the United States Are Calling Symptoms Such as Those I Had

I stopped by one of the local hospitals, and they said my symptoms did not fit their description of COVID-19. They thought I might have symptoms of anxiety. They said they were getting lots of cases of anxious people coming to the hospital … people who thought they had COVID-19 but, they said, did not have it. So they sent me on home.

On the other side of the coin, according to the Centers for Disease Control and Prevention (CDC) a great many people in the United States have died this year of causes not diagnosed as COVID-19. Of the 99,000 ‘excess deaths’ that the CDC predicts for 2020, about 32,300 deaths are not diagnosed as COVID-19 …

Link: “COVID-19 Tidbits: ‘General Pandemonium’ Deaths for the United States?” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 22 May 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-ihj ..

It seems to me that people with mild COVID-19 symptoms may be going to the doctor or to the hospital, and then diagnosed as anxious, then going home and dying at home of respiratory failure due to COVID. I feel this theory is worth investigation, and hope the hospitals here in the United States will consider it.

A Diet That Helped Alleviate My COVID-Like Symptoms

For those for whom Western medicine has no remedy, I have this to offer: During the course of my March 2020 illness, I found that eating certain foods caused an immediate adverse reaction. It was as if, in the space of a few minutes, alarm bells were ringing all over my body. I would go from feeling not too good, but manageable symptoms, to desperate physical distress in but a moment.

For me, some of the foods that caused this adverse reaction were mucus-forming foods such as wheat flour or dairy; animal protein (fish, chicken, or red meat); solid foods of any kind; refined sugars; alcohol; and foods with chemicals in them.

For me, at first I switched to small amounts of water daily, and that alone. Then a little later, what I could eat was a small amount of broth from boiled or steamed vegetables. Then after a week or so, I could eat a tablespoon or so of watered down bean or lentil soup, with tender, well cooked vegetables mixed in. Days later, I could eat half a cup of the soup.

Thus through very careful diet I was able to alleviate the symptoms of the COVID-like illness I had.

How My Health Is, Three Months After Onset of COVID-Like Symptoms

Today, more than three months after onset of COVID-like symptoms, my diet is more like what used to be normal for me. But I find I want to eat much less food, and I still prefer to avoid sweets, wheat flour, and dairy products.

My physical endurance is back to normal. I am masked but out and about Los Angeles and the surrounding mountains daily.

Thoughts on Gaining Immunity From a COVID-Like Virus

I have slightly more mucus or phlegm production by the lungs and bronchial tubes than is normal. My feeling is that this may be a good thing; I may still be encountering coronavirus in the air, here in Los Angeles, but I may have developed immunity to the virus, and the mucus or phlegm from the lungs may be proof that my body is now well able to quell the virus.

Could Diet Be the Cause of Very Different COVID Impact, Country to Country?

I have been following the World Health Organization’s daily situation reports on COVID …

Link: “Coronavirus Disease (COVID-2019) Situation Reports,” by the World Health Organization … https://www.who.int/emergencies/diseases/novel-coronavirus-2019/situation-reports ..

I could not but be amazed at the differences in the numbers of cases and deaths from COVID from nation to nation. It occurs to me that the diet of the peoples of some nations may promote alleviation of COVID-like symptoms. Especially I wonder if the diet of the peoples of some nations may alleviate mucus or phlegm production during pneumonia, and thus help prevent COVID deaths in those countries?

Conclusion

I know we here in the West think less of diet as medicine than do the peoples of the developing countries of the world. That may be because we have universal health care and the benefits of Western medicine.

In the case of COVID-like symptoms, it might be helpful for the people of the United States to turn to diet as medicine. Maybe we could take a look at the diet of people in countries that have been less affected by COVID than has been the United States.

As well, I hope my explanation of a diet that worked for me will be of interest and even maybe of help to those who have coronavirus-like symptoms in the coming year.

I hope everyone will be able to avoid the worst of the COVID-like symptoms through whatever diet works for them, through rest if fatigue sets in, and through God’s graceful kindness in answer to our prayers.

In love, light and Joy,
I Am of the Stars

Image: “Vegan Broth,” from Public Domain Pictures … https://www.publicdomainpictures.net/en/view-image.php?image=205594&picture=vegan-food … CC0 Public Domain … COMMENT: When I was ill, I did not put potatoes in the broth. I strained out the vegetables, and just sipped a tiny bit of the vegetable broth. Or I just sipped a little water.

Image: “Vegan Broth,” from Public Domain Pictures … https://www.publicdomainpictures.net/en/view-image.php?image=205594&picture=vegan-food … CC0 Public Domain …

COMMENT: When I was ill, I did not put potatoes in the broth. I strained out the vegetables, and just sipped a tiny bit of the vegetable broth. Or I just sipped a little water.

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

health, diet, community health, COVID-19, coronavirus, alternative health, Western medicine, United States, countries of the world, California, Los Angeles, correctional facilities, nursing homes, retirement facilities, correctional system, prisons, jails, my favorites, miscellanea,

Triple Eclipse Passage: Multitemporality, Multidimensionality, and the Coronavirus Pandemic . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 6 June 2020; published on 7 June 2020; revised on 23 June 2020

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Introduction
    • COVID Crisis from the Stance of the Mass Media
    • Chances for Lightworkers to Transform Dimensions and Timelines through the Incoming Light
    • Chances for Lightworkers to Transform Dimensions and Timelines through the Incoming Light
    • On Death from COVID-19, Viewed as Incarnational Choice or Awareness Timeline Changeup
    • Lightworker View: Caleidoscopic Timeline Merges
    • On Remembering Our Soul Choices Regarding These Troubled Times
    • Conclusion
    • Photo by Alice

Dear Ones,

Here is a second video to do with the Triple Eclipse Passage of Summer Solstice 2020. Topics include multitemporality, multidimensionality, and the coronavirus pandemic. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Well, here we are in the Triple Eclipse Passage or ‘Passageway’ … or sometimes it is called a ‘Window’ … to do with Summer Solstice 2020 and two other eclipses. It is just very dramatic. The Light switches and changes as timelines are merged.

Introduction

I have been feeling a little like I am a young chicken molting and changing to larger feathers. And my sleep patterns are very unusual. Maybe some of you who are Lightworkers and healers and so forth will identify with that. And others of you will probably have great tales to tell as time goes on.

I have been putting off talking to you about the multitemporal and multidimensional notion that Lightworkers and healers and channelers and others sometimes have regarding current events. It is because the events are current that I am likely to run into a ‘sticky wicket’. I will try to be brief, and for those of you that are versed in multitemporality and multidimensionality, I hope this will be sufficient.

COVID Crisis from the Stance of the Mass Media

As you may know, the nation and the world face what is termed in the mass media the ‘COVID crisis’, the coronavirus pandemic. Almost unanimously, in the news, this is viewed as a great catastrophe to which we as humankind must rise, which we must face with courage and faith; and we praise those in the community that assist, at risk to their own health, in healing others.

COVID as a Chance to Switch from Negative to Positive Dimensions

That is true, in a way. But there is another way of looking at it too, for those that like that other way better. I, for instance, see, all around me in Los Angeles, people on very different timelines and in very different dimensions from my own.

There are people experiencing fear and anger, which are hellworld scenarios; people extremely anxious over property and health. The extent of their negative feelings determines the worlds in which they find themselves … whether hellworlds or purgatory worlds … that depends on the density of the negative emotions.

We have, as aforementioned, other people who are experiencing faith and hope, and the desire to be of selfless service to humankind. Those people are offering to the people experiencing the other kinds of emotions, a chance to suddenly switch dimensions from negative to positive.

So those people who are ill, or fearful of being ill, have a chance to meet these other people who turn them … maybe for the first time in their lives … from fear and anger and anxiety and all those things, to the notions of faith, hope, charity, joy, and abundance. It is amazing!

There is an opportunity, right now, to choose the negative dimensions … the hellworlds or purgatory worlds … or to choose closer to the heaven worlds, or higher: the fifth dimension, the sixth dimension … on up to the twelfth dimension … or higher still, to the 72nd dimension positive.

Chances for Lightworkers to Transform Dimensions and Timelines through the Incoming Light

There is a great opportunity, here on Earth, from the stance of the Lightworker who believes in multidimensionality and multitemporality. It is very weird: I will be driving down the street, and I will be encountering waves of energy: temporal waves and dimensional waves that keep stirring and changing, to the extent where I need to stop, nap for five minutes, and suddenly recalibrate to whatever timeline and dimension exists at that locus in space … and then we can change up to the higher dimensions, or we can find a spot with the higher dimensions and the higher timelines; some place, for instance, where people have been meditating on their heart energy, or singing God’s praises with their heart energy.

That kind of a place, here in Los Angeles, creates an oasis of Christ consciousness through which … as I spoke of in yesterday’s video … can funnel, in a vortical motion, energy of Christ consciousness and Buddhic consciousness from the Galactic Center down to Earth, and through Earth, so that the people can experience, perhaps for the first time, perhaps after any number of times, Christed and Buddhic consciousness. It is really a rare time on Earth.

On Death from COVID-19, Viewed as Incarnational Choice or Awareness Timeline Changeup

Then there are quite a few people, according to the mass media, who have chosen to pass on at this time, during the COVID crisis. From the stance of a Lightworker, from my own stance, I feel that these people’s Souls have opted for an incarnation that teaches the lessons of Soul evolution, but perhaps without the incarnation dealing with the COVID crisis.

So those people who have chosen to pass on are looking forward to Soul lessons in a different context, in a different incarnation. It is all working out according to the Divine plan, and according to the free will hopes of the eternal Soul of each human being on Earth.

From the stance of a Lightworker, I feel that the Souls of many people here on Earth have chosen to place their Awareness on a different timeline. That decision to exist on perhaps a speeded up, or perhaps a slowed down timeline, has apparently resulted in many people dropping physical form in this timeline.

Those people still exist. They are still eternal Souls in another Awareness timeline. So this is a time of great change and great choice in that regard.

Lightworker View: Caleidoscopic Timeline Merges

With regard to my own self as a Lightworker I clairly see and hear, passing before me on the astral plane, all kinds of alternate timelines. These timelines are changing up, to higher timelines.

All kinds of thoughts and emotions that existed in non-chosen timelines or in chosen timelines in the recent past are blending upwards into the higher Light, so that those thoughts and those emotions will no longer pull my body of Light into negativity in that regard.

That is what I feel. The body of Light itself is becoming far more radiant because of the Light that is coming in, through this Triple Eclipse Passage.

On Remembering Our Soul Choices Regarding These Troubled Times

There is one other thing to do with the people that feel negative or fearful or anxious or angry regarding the current events. The thought I have is that people feel they have been dragged into these current circumstances without their choice, and that they must burden themselves with living through what is about to unfold in this timeline and this dimension in which they find themselves.

Our root and our beingness and our becomingness have to do with the reflection that we are of the Divine nature of God. Each human hologram is a separate hologram created by God in alignment with the Soul’s purpose, which, in the best-case scenario, is in alignment with the Will of God, the Heart of God, and the Mind of God. So I feel.  ccc

The truth of the issue, for people who are reluctant to go through the current unfolding mass media scenario, I feel to be that their eternal Souls chose this timeline in which they find themselves so that the vast choices of this moment would be available to them: the choices of positive mind and heart and Soul … the choices of aligning with Divine intent; or the choices of the media, which have to do with lack of free will, and power over, and poverty in the world, and so on.

So the Soul chose, but the human mind and heart and will do not remember, quite yet, that there was a free will choice to experience these events … to have a choice to meditate; to change the diet and make it more pure; to go for walks; to be with family and to strengthen those bonds with family; and to find creative ways to overcome the issue of lack of employment; to help each other out.

These were choices that the Soul made for a good reason, and that reason is this:  Movement to higher density is not going to occur until these things take place.

It is amazing, really, that so many Souls have made that choice, and so many people do not remember their Soul making it!

Conclusion

We have so many things going on at the same time, at this time. We have the people that are turning from despair and sadness, grief and anger and anxiety, to the experiences of positive emotions and positive thoughts, often aided by other human beings who help to pull them up from the depths of despair and from the negative emotions. Those people are learning to move from the negative worlds … from the negative dimensions … to the positive dimensions. That is one thing.

Then there are the people that are capable of ‘multidiming’ and ‘multitiming’. They are capable of multidimensional and multitemporal surfing. Those people have amazing opportunities today, as they move from place to place (or even sitting in one place during meditation) of making changes in their own body of Light, so that it becomes more perfect … so that their experience of multidimensionality and multitemporality is more uplifted in all regards; so that their choices are more closely aligned with the Infinite.

The people who make those choices are doing so while staying in physical form now, during this time. They are staying in the current Awareness timeline, or in another Awareness timeline that involves the same COVID crisis.

Then there are the people that decided to opt out; they do not like the COVID crisis, and they are moving on, to new incarnation.

And there may be many other things happening at this time, that I have not quite figured out right now.

It is as if all humankind is that young chicken that is molting its feathers and changing. The pinfeathers are coming in, and it is going to have large feathers with which it can fly, pretty soon. That is how I see it: We are all molting and changing and becoming quite glorious.

This is a Lightworker signing off. I hope no one takes offense at my ideas about the COVID crisis. I hope you will, each an every one, find your way free, and find your way through, and find yourself in the highest and greatest and most beautiful of New Realities here on Earth.

God bless you all and keep you safe.

In love, light and Joy,
I Am of the Stars

Photo by Alice

Image: “Santa Paula, California: Window or Passage,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 June 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Paula, California: Window or Passage,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 June 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Ascension, almanac, Triple Eclipse Passage, Triple Eclipse Passageway, Full Moon, Galactic Center, Incoming Light, Mass media, current events, Summer Solstice 2020, transformation, multitemporality, multidimensionality, Lightworkers, COVID, COVID-19, coronavirus, pandemic, health, courage, faith, Apocalypse, End Times, healers, fear, anger, emotions, hellworld, purgatory, heaven world, anxiety, hope, selfless service, vortices, Christ consciousness, Buddhic consciousness, death, incarnation, Soul evolution, Soul, New Human, New Earth, Soul lessons, Awareness timeline, Timeline merges, Body of Light, free will, power over, poverty, abundance, timeline surfing, dimensional surfing, dimensions, fifth dimension, sixth dimension, 12th dimension, 72nd dimension, aligning with God, my favorites, miscellanea, rites of passage, human hologram, dimensional optimization, timeline shifting, timeline transformation, sanctuary, social issues, countries of Earth, employment, astral planes, clair senses, human telepathy, telepathy, Christianity, photos by Alice,

The George Floyd ‘Flashpoint’ and Scapegoating of Police in America . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 4 June 2020

  • COVID AND SUBCONSCIOUS SYMBOLISM: “I CAN’T BREATHE”
  • TRIPLE ECLIPSE PASSAGE

Dear Ones,

COVID AND SUBCONSCIOUS SYMBOLISM: “I CAN’T BREATHE”

I wonder if when George Floyd so poignantly said “I can’t breathe” and then passed on, whether that sent a message to us that face masks make it hard to breathe … that COVID also, they say, makes it hard to breathe … and somehow these two, the face masks and the COVID symptoms … are what are being protested, both at the same time, along with undue force by the policeman.

It seems almost as if the suffocation of George Floyd was the acting out in physical reality of our concerns about the pandemic, the concrete symbol of our fears. And now, after the ‘flashpoint’ event that occurred, it is almost as if the police are being pilloried as scapegoats … that our fears for our well-being have morphed into anger at them.

In recent weeks I have been doing an easy yoga set in addition to walking (which I love), and found these help quite a bit to divert my heart from the dramas so much in the news.

TRIPLE ECLIPSE PASSAGE

It seems likely to me that the events unfolding in the social arena have to do with the high energies of the Triple Eclipse Passage now underway …

Link: “Incoming Light! Triple Eclipse Passage,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 4 June 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-iuS ..

That passage heralds the New. Transforming to the New always requires courage, and overcoming one’s own desire to remain the same. Fear and anger do arise in our hearts, and we must counter these with positive emotions and right action in the world. That way we can become more like Christ, more like the Buddha, and more like Lord Krishna in our hearts and in the living of our lives.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

health, COVID-19, coronavirus, face masks, civil unrest, community alerts, psychology, psychiatry, fear, fight or flight, anxiety, freeze-fawn response, panic attacks, acting out, George Floyd, current affairs, scapegoats, psychological projection, community health, government, common good, politics, social unrest, emotions, fear, anger, human affairs, social issues, yoga, grounding, Christ consciousness, galactic body, Lord Krishna, Christianity, Hinduism, Buddhism, almanac, Lightworkers, New Human, New Earth, courage, faith, United States, Countries of Earth, transformation, incoming light, letting go, symbolism, subconscious symbolism, triple eclipse passage, solar events, Summer Solstice 2020, my favorites, miscellanea, law enforcement,

Can Lightworkers Be Bound Down by the Dark? . channeled by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 25 May 2020

Dear Ones,

My own way of looking at the idea that Lightworkers, Pathfinders, Wayshowers, and Ascensioneers can be ‘bound down’ by the Dark, is this …

This notion seems to me more like ‘conspiracy theory’ than truth. To me it seems that during Solar Minimums the Dark is more apparent on Earth, and during Solar Maximums, the Light is more apparent.

I envision Ascension as an upward spiral of energy. Each turn of the spiral has a low half and a higher half. The low half of each new spiral is higher than the high half of the preceding spiral.

So the notion that we are tied down, or limited in some way, as Lightworkers, Pathfinders, Wayshowers, and Ascensioneers has to do with the relative Dark of the Solar Minimums. It is not that there is more Dark, as the Dark is ever decreasing. Rather, it is the notion that our eyes see more Dark during the Solar Minimums, and they see more Light during the Solar Maximums.

In other words, the notion that there is an eternal, fierce war between Dark and Light … the notion that Dark may win the upper hand one day, and Light the next … is the illusion of maya. It is the lila. It is the stance that so often provides dramatic fuel for today’s movies. I recall a recent film that is right on target in that regard …

Link: “Good Omens,” TV mini-series (2019), starring David Tennant, Michael Sheen, and Frances McDormand, in IMDb … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt1869454/ ..

Yet the true reality is Light and love and joy and peace. The shadow play of Dark and Light, from the stance of fifth dimensional Awareness, is like flickering fireflies of Dark in a great universe of Light.

That is quite the opposite of what the Universe appears to us to be, from the stance of the third and fourth dimensions. We see specks of Light that are galaxies and constellations, within vast reaches of Darkness.

It is almost as if the fifth dimension is the template of Light from which the obverse of Dark we view when we place our Awareness in the fourth and third dimensions is cast.

I myself cannot be sure, but my understanding from my Ascension team is that in dimensions higher than the fifth, there is more and more Light, until finally, in the highest dimension, there is naught but Light.

Beyond that, I feel, there is yet another template, a template of wanting to become Light. That template is neither Light nor Dark. No name can be put to it. That template always is, though the desire within it sometimes pours forth the Light of the Worlds, and sometimes withdraws, like a sigh or a smile, back into itself forever.

But how can it be ‘forever’ when time does not pass? How can we think of loss, where there is not one ‘thing’ to hang our hats on? What can we envision, that has not been envisioned? How can we know what the Unknown knows? Where can we be, when we are not? When we are not, who are we?

Alice B. Clagett
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: A Nightmare about Lightworkers and Ascensioneers,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 17 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-dDZ ..

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

physics, astrogeophysics, ascensioneers, lightworkers, ascension, visions, visions by Alice, Solar Cycle, almanac, cosmos, cosmic mind, fifth dimension, fourth dimension, third dimension, dimensions, culture, movie reviews by Alice, duality, advaita, Incoming Light, lila, conspiracy theory, maya, Awareness, eternal now, Ascension team, Bridge to Formlessness, Logos, Solar body, Galactic body, Multi-galactic diamond, Laniakea, Universe, Multiverse, Soul Bridge, Soul, Atma, mysticism, my favorites, miscellanea,

Heaven and Hell in Earth Life: Unmasking the Antisocial Personality . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 3 May 2020; revised on 20 June 2020

  • MY EXPERIENCE OF ENERGETIC BARRIERS BETWEEN ME AND OTHER PEOPLE
  • IS SOUL WOUNDING CARRIED IN ‘CONTAINMENT PODS’ IN THE BODY OF LIGHT?
  • THE ICEBERG AND THE PRESSURIZED NATURE OF THE UNCONSCIOUS MIND
  • THE SURFACE TENSION OF THE AFOREMENTIONED ‘CONTAINMENT PODS’
    • How the Soul Releases Soul Wounding Through the Emotion of Loving Kindness
  • ENVELOPE OF FEARFUL EMOTION AROUND SOCIALLY TABOO THOUGHTS
  • THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY’S THOUGHT ARE SHAPED BY HIS ‘LIZARD’ BRAIN, BEYOND THE BARRIER OF SOCIAL TABOOS
  • THE DEEP-COVER SOCIAL MASK OF THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY (THE ‘ASP’)
  • FEELING OF ANXIETY SEGUEING TO TERROR AS I EXPERIENCED THE LIFTING OF THE SOCIAL MASK OF AN ASP ACQUAINTANCE
  • INCOMING LIGHT IS REVEALING THE TRUE NATURE OF ASPs
  • ANXIOUS? PANICKY? MAYBE THERE IS AN UNDERCOVER ASP NEARBY!
  • OFTEN ASPS DO NOT LIKE TO BE PHOTOGRAPHED
  • SOMETIMES ASPS ARE CLEVER MULTIPLE PERSONALITIES
  • WHY ARE ASPs SO GREATLY FEARED BY ‘NORMALS’?
  • CONCLUSION

Dear Ones,

With this blog I am hoping to tie together some major themes of my writing to do with encounters between ‘normals’ and antisocial personalities. Simply reading this blog, I feel, will be of service to those of my readers who are up-to-date on my blogs. For those who are not, a more cohesive understanding might be attained by reading the blogs referenced below.

MY EXPERIENCE OF ENERGETIC BARRIERS BETWEEN ME AND OTHER PEOPLE

You may be wondering why I sometimes have had experiences of energy barriers between me and other people …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: Energetic Barrier Separating Positive from Negative Dimensions,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 9 February 2020; revised on 11 June 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gnY ..

I will talk around the answer for awhile …

IS SOUL WOUNDING CARRIED IN ‘CONTAINMENT PODS’ IN THE BODY OF LIGHT?

I have a theory that the Soul wounding we experience in this and prior lifetimes is carried in ‘containment pods’ consisting of unconscious astral matter …

Link: “The Iwo Jima Leap of a Soul Wounding Experience,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 14 June 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7kS ..

The traumatic memories stored in these containment pods are under a lot of pressure. They are memories that cannot come to a person’s conscious Awareness because the unconscious matter in their containment pods cannot, under day-to-day circumstances, be pierced by a person’s conscious mind.

My personal experience in that regard was that of another person’s Soul wounding’ memory breaking through a containment pod during a church service, and of the stored memory leaping upon me. Then the memory receded back into the other person’s containment pod, and he was none the wiser for the experience, or so it seemed. As I consciously witnessed the event, I was in a state of fear and shock afterwards; although the attack was only an astral apparition, it felt as if I was in grave danger.

In retrospect, I felt it might be that the containment pod consisted of a pressurized envelope of fear (the emotion that the person had felt while experiencing the repressed event), and that fear energy had washed over me like a shock wave or seismic wave of emotion right before the memory seemed to leap upon me as if it were a living being.

THE ICEBERG AND THE PRESSURIZED NATURE OF THE UNCONSCIOUS MIND

You may recall the metaphor of the iceberg as the human mind. The saying goes that the top part of the iceberg, which can be seen above water, is like a person’s conscious mind. The part below water might be considered the unconscious mind …

Link: “Mind as Iceberg,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 10 September 2013; revised on 10 September 2013 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6G2 ..

… which is bathed in the waters of the Collective Unconscious of humankind. Then at the level where waves lap the iceberg we might find thoughts that fit in the subconscious category or else into the category of preconscious thoughts. Subconscious thought are also partly contiguous with the surface tension of wave forms of the Collective Subconscious of humankind.

The weight of the conscious thoughts of a person is like the weight of the iceberg, which drives the unconscious thoughts of a person deep underwater, like the submerged part of the iceberg. Were the weight of conscious thoughts suddenly to be lifted, what were priorly unconscious thought would suddenly spring up out of the water.

So you can see, in the analogy of the iceberg to the conscious and unconscious thoughts of a person, there is feeling of a great energy of repression that holds the unconscious thought down in the dark waters, and out of the Light of conscious Awareness.

THE SURFACE TENSION OF THE AFOREMENTIONED ‘CONTAINMENT PODS’

Going back to the containment pods that encapsulate traumatic Soul wounding memories, and seal them away from conscious Awareness, these containment pods also have a surface tension that repels the conscious mind, and prevents it from discovering their secrets.

The containment pod consists of the memory of the negative emotions felt during the Soul wounding experience. The aversive quality of the containment pod has to do with the depth of negativity of the the emotional content of the repressed memories. That is the Soul’s way of protecting the fragile human form from being injured by the dense memories that have been sealed away.

How the Soul Releases Soul Wounding Through the Emotion of Loving Kindness

There may come a time, though, when the Soul is ready to release Soul wounding, and purify the body of Light. I have written up a method for releasing the tension on the containment pods and allowing the hidden memories to be healed through the Light of Awareness …

Link: “Mental, Physical, and Emotional Control: The Technique of Engulfing with Love,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 30 December 2012; revised on 16 May 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-1y ..

Link: “Technique for Healing the Inner Child,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 5 October 2014; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7o0 ..

So that is my view of the mechanism of repression of Soul wounding in human beings.

ENVELOPE OF FEARFUL EMOTION AROUND SOCIALLY TABOO THOUGHTS

A similar mechanism of repression occurs with regard to thoughts of topics that are socially taboo. When taboo thoughts pop up, people may experience an overwhelming wave of terror. “This fear is the barrier that holds down and represses the thought forms of the unconscious mind. In the ancient texts, this barrier is termed the Veil of Forgetfulness.” –from Link: “Taboos,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 26 May 2019; published on 3 June 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5mk ..

THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY’S THOUGHT ARE SHAPED BY HIS ‘LIZARD’ BRAIN, BEYOND THE BARRIER OF SOCIAL TABOOS

The antisocial personality’s conscious thoughts exist and are shaped by the realm of the primitive brain … the reptilian or ‘lizard’ brain …

Link: “The Antisocial Personality and the Reptilian Mind,” by Alice B. Clagett. published on 28 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8aq ..

Thus the antisocial personality holds in conscious Awareness taboo thoughts and thoughts considered by ‘normal’, socialized people to be Soul wounding. For the antisocial personality, though, these thoughts are the bread of life. They are life as he perceives it to be.

THE DEEP-COVER SOCIAL MASK OF THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY (THE ‘ASP’)

Antisocial personalities know they are different from normal, socialized people, and so they cultivate a social mask that allows them to fit in. Many people have, all unawares, as an acquaintance or friend, an antisocial personality ‘in sheep’s clothing’.

Being around an antisocial personality who is posing as a ‘normal’ person … even as one’s friend or spiritual teacher, or as a respected business person, a community leader, a famous person, a politico, one’s doctor or counselor, and so on … is, in my experience, likely to cause a normal person an underlying sense of generalized anxiety. That is because the sense of humor of the antisocial person causes him or her always to butt heads with the norm.

See my blog category: ASP sense of humor

FEELING OF ANXIETY SEGUEING TO TERROR AS I EXPERIENCED THE LIFTING OF THE SOCIAL MASK OF AN ASP ACQUAINTANCE

As a normal person associating with an undercover ASP, I, for instance, began to experience increasing uneasiness, disturbed sleep and bad dreams, to do with the sly digs and innuendos of the undercover ASP during the day. I began to feel more and more anxious, and finally felt a sense of panic as I became all of a sudden aware of the gulf between my way of viewing the world, and that of the dissimulating ASP. At first, the panic I felt was nearly incapacitating.

Quite recently, in the clair airs, I have run across another person who has experienced the same scenario. For him as well, it seems, just this week anxiety turned to great fear; there was what might be termed a psychic explosion … a great Ah hah! as he realized a long-time well-respected acquaintance might be a serial killer in disguise. I can hardly minimize this clair event, as the same happened to me back in 2015, with regard to an ASP I had met under guise of being a respected healer.

I feel the anxiety and then panic I felt during my own ‘brush with death’, as it seemed at the time, had to do with the repressive energy of my own Soul wounding containment pods, and the bubbles of fear that encapsulated my societal taboos. Apparently these are jangled by the jibes of the undercover ASP acquaintance. When jangled, they must emit waves of fear energy, or even of terror.

INCOMING LIGHT IS REVEALING THE TRUE NATURE OF ASPs

As the Ascension process continues, more and more people are rising to realization of the heretofore undetected presence of ASPs … what the Lightworkers call ‘Controllers’ … in our midst. We, like our Sun, are moving into a new Solar Maximum; the increasing Incoming Light is likely to reveal to more and more of us that we are brushing elbows with ASPs presumed to be friends and acquaintances or community leaders.

My own estimates show there may be as many as 36 million people worldwide who might be classified as antisocial personalities. Those are people in categories D, E and F in this article …

Link: “Quantitation of ASPs (Antisocial Personality Syndrome) Worldwide,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 11 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9Bo ..

That number is based on a rough estimate that about 4 percent of the world population may comprise antisocial personalities. At 4 percent (which I feel may be an optimistic estimate), we might expect four out of a hundred of the people with whom we brush elbows may be antisocial personalities.

ANXIOUS? PANICKY? MAYBE THERE IS AN UNDERCOVER ASP NEARBY!

If we experience generalized anxiety of panic attacks, I suggest we look closely at those around us, and discern with whom we have been communicating on the physical or virtual plane (possibly also on the astral plane) on the day when we experience these negative emotions. A pattern may emerge, allowing us to peg the antisocial hat on the proper person.

Once we know where the danger lies, we will be better able to protect our person and our goods by avoiding the person we feel may be an ASP, and if necessary, by working with law enforcement to incarcerate the ASP.

OFTEN ASPS DO NOT LIKE TO BE PHOTOGRAPHED

I also suggest installing surveillance cameras at home and at work, as these are a deterrent to ASPs. I myself had the experience that a man or men who stalked me for about seven years, from 2010 to 2016, ceased to do so when I installed surveillance cameras in my home …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: Fatal Dungeons and Dragons Game?” by Alice B. Clagett, partially excerpted on 23 April 2020 from blogs filmed on 15 March 2018 and on 20 November 2016; revised on 11 June 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-hHF ..

Why do ASPs avoid surveillance cameras? It must be, I feel, that they are breaking the law, and do not want to be caught out on camera.

Here is a test you can perform, to ascertain whether a person may be an ASP: Pull out a camcorder or a handheld, and ask to take a photo of them. If they demure, you may have discovered the cause of your feelings of anxiety or panic; you may have found an ASP masquerading as an acquaintance.

SOMETIMES ASPS ARE CLEVER MULTIPLE PERSONALITIES

I ought to warn that the clever ASP, who is capable of assuming multiple personalities, and changing up from one to the next ‘at the flip of a switch’ may not mind being photographed. They may be so confident in their ability to conceal their true nature that the photo test will not be helpful.

Link: “The Stalker: Encounter with a Multiple Personality?” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 9 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-dyb ..

Link: “Multiple Personality Disorder,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 29 May 2018; revised on 23 February 2019 and on 25 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9cQ ..

These multiple personalities can be nearly impossible to discern, as they may walk about in different areas of a town, at different times of the day or week, and never encounter the same people in the alternate scenarios.

WHY ARE ASPs SO GREATLY FEARED BY ‘NORMALS’?

Lack of socialization, failure to learn societal taboos, it seems clear to me, make the antisocial personality likely to be come a serial killer, to be a cannibal, to engage in paraphilia, to behave with ‘the utmost depravity’ (to use an old-fashioned term).

Yet these behaviors, it seems, may be acted out by the ASP time and time again, without coming to the public eye. That, I feel, is why ASPs are so greatly feared as ‘Controllers’ … as ‘Reptilians’,  ‘Illuminati’ or the dread ‘Cabal’. What is the source of the feeling that the power of the ASP cannot be gainsaid? That he or she has limitless powers of mind control? That he or she will commit atrocity after atrocity, and die at a ripe old age, while still committing crimes as heinous as possible considering the diminished faculties of senescence?

The answer lies in the topics discussed above: In the energy barriers between the normal and the antisocial personality; in the pressurized nature of the lower portion of the iceberg of the mind; in the containment pods of Soul wounding that may leap out in a tsunami of fear and engulf the ‘normal’; in the tightly wound envelope of fear that surrounds our repressed, socially taboo thoughts.

For the ASP is aware of these energy barriers. He knows that his presence will create an energy barrier that protects him from the ‘normal’. He knows as well that the ‘normal’ is likely to swoon and fall into an unconscious state when the ASP reveals his true nature …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: Bow Down to Me! Kerfluffle,” by Alice B. Clagett, drawn and published on 1 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gex ..

Failing that, there will be a hypnotic effect, like that of predator to prey in the animal world …

Link: “How Do Predators Hypnotize Their Prey?” by Alice B. Clagett, begun on 31 May 2018; published on 26 June 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9sy ..

When the ‘normal’ falls in a swoon, or into a trancelike, hypnotic state, then the ASP can work his or her will upon them, with none the wiser.

CONCLUSION

Dear reader, may you and I be the exception to the rule! May no ASP hoodwinkery take place in your life!

Let us rise with the tide of the Incoming Light, observe as each ASP mask falls away, revealing his or her true nature, and act in the Light of reason for the safety and upliftment of all humankind.

Be wise, stay safe, and know that the Light will provide the answer to all our questions:  How can the people of this world exist in a state of harmony and unity? How can the new DNA unfold, allowing each of us to realize our greatest potential? How can what formerly seemed improbable, if not impossible, be accomplished in this New Dawn of Humankind? In the days to come, the answers will lie before us.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Antisocial Personalities and Serial Killers,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 16 February 2019; updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bJP ..

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

antisocial personalities, ASP, Soul wounding, societal taboos, taboos, multiple personalities, harmony, unity, Incoming Light, Ascension, controllers, Cabal, illuminati, reptilians, mind control, hypnosis, predator, prey, paraphilia, depravity, serial killers, cannibals, lizard brain, social mask, reptilian mind, fear, anxiety, panic, law enforcement, psychology, psychiatry, loving kindness, healing, disclosure, societal expectations, dimensions, my favorites, miscellanea, victim-aggressor, Collective Subconscious, Collective Unconscious, preconscious, Collective Conscious, unconscious mind, subconscious mind, conscious mind, repressed memories, repressed emotions, sleep, nightmares, social taboos,

Implantation of False Childhood Memories Through Hypnosis . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 19 April 2020

  • IMPLANTATION OF FALSE CHILDHOOD MEMORIES THROUGH HYPNOSIS
  • PUTATIVE MIND CONTROL CULT MODI OPERANDI
  • A MIND CONTROL AH-HAH! EXPERIENCE I HAD IN THE EARLY 2000s

Dear Ones,

IMPLANTATION OF FALSE CHILDHOOD MEMORIES THROUGH HYPNOSIS

There is quite a frou-frou online regarding creation of false memories, sometimes inadvertently through hypnosis, especially with regard to childhood trauma …

Link: “Creating False Memories: Who is Most at Risk? Examining Personal and External Risk Factors, by Mirte P. A. van Rooij, Tilburg University; Supervisor: K. M. E. Lens, 26 August 2016 … http://arno.uvt.nl/show.cgi?fid=142590 ..

Link: Memory Implantation,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Memory_implantation ..

From this article, I gather that spectacularly noteworthy false memories can be induced during a dissociative state created through hypnosis or mind control …

Link: “Inadvertent Hypnosis During Interrogation: False Confession Due to Dissociative State; Mis-Identified Multiple Personality and Satanic Cult Hypothesis,” by Richard J. Ofshe, in International Journal of Clinical and Experimental Hypnosis, Volume 40: 3, 1992, pp 125-156. Published online by Taylor Francis Online … https://www.tandfonline.com/doi/abs/10.1080/00207149208409653 … Received 23 July 1990; published online 31 January 2008

PUTATIVE MIND CONTROL CULT MODI OPERANDI

It occurs to me that a mind control cult might utilize hypnosis … say, during group meditations … to create emotionally debilitating false childhood memories in an intended victim. Their modus operandi (MO) might, for instance, be …

  • to single out a person who has money,
  • induce false memories of childhood trauma through group hypnosis,
  • thus creating a sense of estrangement from the intended victim’s family
  • and removing their support system;
  • so that the intended victim turns to the cult as a substitute for the natal family
  • and hands over their money to the cult leader.

Here is an alternative MO for a mind control cult that does not mind homing in for a ‘kill’ …

  • to single out a person who has money,
  • induce false memories of childhood trauma through group hypnosis,
  • thus creating a sense of estrangement from the intended victim’s family
  • and removing their support system
  • so that the person might be diagnosed as mentally ill
  • and their money swiped by the cult at the moment of placement in a mental institution.

A MIND CONTROL AH-HAH! EXPERIENCE I HAD IN THE EARLY 2000s

I am reminded of a psychic experience I had in the early 2000s. In the clairaudient realm, I experienced some difficulty with insomnia; during that time, as I lay sleepless, it seemed to me that a group of people were attempting to mind control me on the astral plane. I was new to the concept of mind control cults, and had no idea what was up.

Then I ran across an article online that listed the steps in a mind control technique. I noticed these were precisely the techniques I had encountered in the twilight state I had been experiencing, as I lay half-asleep.

In an ah-hah! moment I realized the psychic experiences I had been having were no random event. It became clear that a group of psychically gifted people had studied up on expressly this technique of mind control, and were making a sustained, organized effort to mind control me.

For those of you who suspect you may be subject to the same erosive inroads on your will power through psychic criminal endeavors by others, here is a list of mind control techniques:

  • Isolation,
  • criticism,
  • peer pressure,
  • fear of alienation,
  • repetition,
  • fatigue, and
  • forming a new identity

I got this list from … Link: “Mind Control Techniques to Be Aware Of,” in Psychologia … https://psychologia.co/mind-control-techniques/ ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also my blog category: Healing astral intent to harm … and its subcategories.

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

psychology, psychiatry, childhood trauma, cults that kill, false memories, hypnosis, implants, incest, malware, memory implantation, mind control, mind control cults, paraphilia, pedophilia, sexuality, false childhood memories, my favorites, miscellanea,

Satan’s Hold on the World, as I Clairly View It . by Alice B. Clagett *

Excerpted and republished on 22 February 2018

  • BEINGS OF THE REALMS VISIBLE AND INVISIBLE
  • SATAN’S HOLD ON THE WORLD, AS I CLAIRLY VIEW IT
  • SATAN’S MISSION

Dear Ones,

Here are some excerpts from prior blogs on Satan and intelligent evil in the third and fourth dimensions …

BEINGS OF THE REALMS VISIBLE AND INVISIBLE

As many of you know from reading of the Bible or your own sacred text, there are many different sorts of intelligent beings on Earth. In the realms invisible, as described in the Bible, we have the Angels, we have God, we have Christ, and we have beings of malignant tendencies, such as devils and demons and Satan himself.

–excerpted from Link: “Status Report: Where We Are in the Process of Awakening,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 10 November 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6nS ..

SATAN’S HOLD ON THE WORLD, AS I CLAIRLY VIEW IT

I think that there is a Force … as I have mentioned before … roaming the world. I call it the unconscious thought cloud of the world. I have talked and written about it a lot of times. Now, what I have not known until recent years is that it is highly intelligent, and motivated towards the downfall of humanity.

I used to think of it as a conglomerate of thoughts that we all have. But in recent years, it appears to be very intelligent, and ‘on a mission’ to preserve Duality; to preserve the 3D experience. Some of us are becoming aware of this energy … very aware.

–excerpted, revised, and republished from Link: “Interference and Darkness, Part 2: Energy Strands,” by Alice B. Clagett, Published on 27 February 2014; revised and republished on 22 February 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8nu … See the section: How Ought We Respond to a Dark Attack?

SATAN’S MISSION

Some say Satan is not supreme evil. Instead, they feel it is an intelligent being, an organized force that is necessary to the creation and enactment of Lila, the Play of Creation. Satan’s adversarial actions on humankind force us to develop spiritual discrimination, and this discrimination leads to Soul-realization.

It seems to me that this an excellent explanation of the mission of Satan, from a higher perspective. From the perspective of the minions of Satan, on the other hand, and frequently from the human perspective, this higher mission is not in focus. Rather, the emphasis is on enjoyment of producing Darkness.

–excerpted from Link: “Satan’s Powers and What to Do about Them,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 10 October 2013 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-710 ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Satan, unconscious thought cloud of the world, sin, discrimination, my favorites, miscellanea,

Guidelines for Community Preparation for the HIV Pandemic . by Alice B. Clagett *

Excerpted from a blog published on 5 July 2016 and republished on 3 April 2017 

Werken_van_Barmhartigheid,_Meester_van_Alkmaar_(1504)

Image: “The Seven Works of Charity,” by the Master of Alkmaar, 1504. At the Museum Boijmans Van Beuningen. From Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Werken_van_Barmhartigheid,_Meester_van_Alkmaar_(1504).jpg … public domain

Image: “The Seven Works of Charity,” by the Master of Alkmaar, 1504. At the Museum Boijmans Van Beuningen. From Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Werken_van_Barmhartigheid,_Meester_van_Alkmaar_(1504).jpg … public domain

Dear Ones,

Here are guidelines for community preparation for the HIV / AIDS pandemic …

Through schools, churches, social clubs such as Rotary and Lions Club, and in our immediate families, let us talk together about the current situation, and devise good strategies to meet the needs of our communities.

Let us make home means of testing for HIV readily available across demographics. I note that HIV tests are available in drugs stores such as Rite Aid for about $40.00. I suggest this alternative because of the social stigma connected with the HIV and AIDS ‘labels’.

It seems likely that statistics for women and children are greatly underestimated, as these groups until now have been considered as not being at risk. As this pandemic has begun to accelerate, such assumptions are not tenable. Women and children ought also be advised of risk, of testing procedures, and of treatment methods and prognoses, both traditional and alternative.

It seems likely, as the epidemic progresses, that traditional medical facilities will be overstretched. Let us look into the existence of and efficacy of alternative medical techniques such as homeopathy, healing tinctures and crystals, and energy rebalancing techniques, as well as alternative ways to bolster the immune system, such as healing foods and yoga.

Let us look to our schools and churches as possible places where care may be provided if hospitals should be overstretched. Making plans for such an eventuality, even though it most likely will not occur, will ease the minds of everyone in our communities, I feel.

With a better understanding of the course of epidemics (see “More Information” below) it becomes clear that the survival of human beings with resistance to the infecting agent is the key to the survival of the human race. Thus it becomes important to keep our HIV-infected populace … including HIV-infected newborns … alive and well cared for. Among them will be the resistant strain of humankind that lives on into the future and preserves our species, as was the case with the deadly influenza epidemic of the early 1900s.

Let us look with an open heart to everyone whose immune system has been weakened by the HIV virus. Let us understand that this is no longer a disease affecting only men who have intercourse with men, or people who use intravenous recreational drugs. Straight families will be equally affected … men, women and children across the board, all over America. Let us lift the HIV social stigma, so that we can talk with each other about the times of tribulation we are now facing.

Let us stand with Christ in these times. Let us look to the work of feeding the hungry, giving drink to the thirsty, clothing the naked, sheltering the homeless, visiting those in prison, and burying the dead. (1)

Let us stand as people of faith, hand in hand with the people of all faiths. Let us do what we can for all peoples everywhere, as this is a time of tribulation that crosses all borders and affects all nations, all races, and all cultures. Let us stand together, with and for each other, in the highest love and Light. Let us persevere through faith, in compassionate love, and in hope of a better tomorrow for all humankind.

In love, light and joy,
Alice B. Clagett
I Am of the Stars

This blog was excerpted from Link: “The HIV / AIDS Pandemic . Extrapolation on U.S. HIV Incidence for 2014 and 2015,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 5 July 2016; revised on 6 July 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5Mb and is published here separately.

………………………………….
FOOTNOTE

(1) For more on the Corporal Works of Mercy, see … Link: “Part 10: The Corporal Works of Mercy,” 7 September 2009, in The Divine Mercy … http://www.thedivinemercy.org/library/article.php?NID=3479 ..

……………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

For a complete list of my blogs and compendiums on HIV / AIDS see … Link: “Compendium: HIV / AIDS Pandemic,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 March 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bPl ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

HIV, AIDS, community health, Christianity, grassroots action, social issues, HIV pandemic, Corporal Works of Mercy, tribulation, compassion, End Times, social stigma, societal expectations, health, alternative medicine, diet, yoga, Western medicine, my favorites, miscellanea,

United States Mafia Organizational Chart and Operating Procedures . by Alice B. Clagett *

Imaged and published on 22 March 2020; revised and republished on 29 March 2020; revised again on 15 June 2020
Previously titled: United States Crime Family Structure

Image: “Satan in Council,” by Gustave Dore, 1868, in Wikiart … https://www.wikiart.org/en/gustave-dore/satan-in-council … public domain

Image: “Satan in Council,” by Gustave Dore, 1868, in Wikiart … https://www.wikiart.org/en/gustave-dore/satan-in-council … public domain

Dear Ones,

Here is quite a bit of intel on the United States Mafia, garnered from my reading or else through intuition. Please take it with a grain of salt, and see how it sits with what you, my reader, feel to be true.

HOW UNITED STATES MAFIA IS ORGANIZED        top

United States Mafia Organizational Chart

Here is an updated version of Wikipedia’s “Mafia Crime Family Structure Tree,” which is to say, a crime family organizational chart. The chart adaptations I have made have to do with my clair senses, especially clairaudience, and not with experiences I have had on the physical plane …

Image: “Crime Family Structure,” adapted by Alice B. Clagett, 22 March 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: Starting at the top tier of the structure tree: Center of tier: Boss (Central United States). To the right of that: Consigliere (Central United States) Lawyer – Money Launderer. Tier 2: Center of the Tier: Underboss (Central United States). Tier 3, from left: East Coast Caporegime; Central United States Caporegime; West Coast Caporegime. Tier 4, from left (beneath each Caporegime): Soldiers – Confidence Men and Women; Murderers (Hatchet Men and Women); Mercenaries – Soldiers of Fortune. Tier 5: Associates – Drawn in through trickery, blackmail, or bribery … CREDITS: Adapted from “Mafia Crime Family Structure Tree,” by MaEr, vector by El torero, 3 November 2008, in Wikipedia … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Mafia_family_structure_tree.en.svg … public domain

Image: “Crime Family Structure,” adapted by Alice B. Clagett, 22 March 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0 …

DESCRIPTION: Starting at the top tier of the structure tree: Center of tier: Boss (Central United States). To the right of that: Consigliere (Central United States) Lawyer – Money Launderer. Tier 2: Center of the Tier: Underboss (Central United States). Tier 3, from left: East Coast Caporegime; Central United States Caporegime; West Coast Caporegime. Tier 4, from left (beneath each Caporegime): Soldiers – Confidence Men and Women; Murderers (Hatchet Men and Women); Mercenaries – Soldiers of Fortune. Tier 5: Associates – Drawn in through trickery, blackmail, or bribery …

CREDITS: Adapted from “Mafia Crime Family Structure Tree,” by MaEr, vector by El torero, 3 November 2008, in Wikipedia … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Mafia_family_structure_tree.en.svg … public domain

Lowest Rung of the Mafia Organizational Chart: The Lambs

Beneath the Associates on the above organizational chart, and too numerous to mention, are the ‘Lambs’ … the men and women who unwittingly walk into the den of the Wolf Boss of the Mafia, which generally operates on the ‘outer circle’ level as something innocuous … maybe as a non-profit organization or charity intent on helping out humankind, for instance.

Thus well-meaning Lambs walk in, year after year. These Lambs are the lowest rung of the Mafia organizational chart. The coffers of the Mafia are enriched through their fleecing and their slaughter.

OPERATING PROCEDURES OF THE UNITED STATES MAFIA        top

Source of the Information in This Section

The information in this section is drawn mainly from intuition, especially through the psychic abilities of clairaudience and clairvoyance. I also drew on research I did while co-authoring this book (using the pen name ‘Cricket Clagett’) quite some years ago …

Citation: “1001 Ways to Avoid Getting Mugged, Murdered, Robbed, Raped, or Ripped Off,” by Vivo Bennett and Cricket Clagett, 1 January 1977 (out of print). 

Note that there are similarities between the United States Mafia, killing cults, outlaw gangs, and street gangs. Of course, there are also differences, and these would be an interesting course of study.

The Boss

The Boss of the United States Mafia will be a man who is supremely adept at mind control and emotional manipulation.

The Boss’s cavalier attitude toward the value of life of the weak, whether very young or very old, is part and parcel of his attitude toward the sanctity of life in general.

The Mafia Boss is a ‘Circle of One’ person, and antisocial personality. In Occult lore he would be tagged a Dark Soul, a psychic Vampire, or a Reptilian. I think of him as a Cannibal; a person who lives off the flesh and blood of all the other people he encounters.

For more on this, see my blog categories: Circle of One  …  Antisocial personalities  …  Dark Souls – Soulless men  …  Vampires  … Reptilians  …  Cannibals … and …  Mind Control

The Caporegimes (‘Capos’)

The Caporegimes preferably will be female. They are the leaders of Soldier crews subordinate to the crew of the Boss. Their crews will be in geographic areas different from that of the Boss.

Killing and Non-Killing Members of the Mafia

Likely the Boss will avoid personally killing anyone. However, being psychically gifted, through remote viewing he will take vicarious satisfaction in slayings by his Soldiers.

Mafia members are partitioned, in the Boss’s mind, into ‘killing members‘ (that is, ‘Soldiers’) and ‘non-killing members’ (‘Associates’ and ‘Lambs’).

Levels of Complicity of Mafia Members

Killing Members (‘Soldiers’) both male and female, are clearly complicit with the Mafia.

Non-killing members include ‘Lambs’ and ‘Associates’. Lambs are law-abiding people who are targeted for rapine and mayhem by the Mafia. Associates are former Lambs who have been made complicit through minor criminal acts.

Induction into the Mafia

The Boss will attempt to addict non-killing members to drugs through violent attack, and then have sex with them. His wife may be present during this ritual, which is an attempt to induct the non-killing member into ‘killing member’ status, sometimes successful and sometimes not.

By weakening the mind of the non-killing member through drug use, and weakening their moral sense through tying their sex drive to his own, the Boss will have better success in asking them to kill for him. This ‘order to kill’ may take a form other than the drive-by-killing induction typical of street gangs here in Los Angeles.

For instance, the Boss may ask his non-killing members to sacrificed their family members, friends, and acquaintances  ‘for the good of the group’. This act of sacrifice makes the Lambs complicit with the Mafia.

In this regard, I make note of a time-honored confidence game gambit called ‘the Cull‘; this consists of relentless attempts, by hook or by crook, to dissolve the bonds of affection between the Lamb and his or her family and friends, so that the Mafia will then supersede them in the eyes of the Lamb.

The Mafia and the Act of Murder

Killing must occur to sate the compelling need-to-kill of the Boss, and to consolidate his power.

Lambs who cannot be compromised are killed; this is explained to the group as being ‘for the good of the group’. Thus all remaining group members, whether Soldiers or Associates, are complicit.

Rule of Non-Fraternization with Lambs and Associates Boosts the Morale of Soldiers Against the Inevitable Act of Murder

To prevent murder of Lambs and Associates from affecting the morale of his Soldiers (both male and female), the Boss will set a rule of non-fraternization with non-killing members. Soldiers will not be allowed to talk with non-killing members.

To the Lamb the organization is shrouded in secrecy. It appears to be a secret cult, which one, through being judged worthy by the Boss, at some point might reveal its secrets. The organization will not be known to the Lamb to be a crime family; rather, the Lamb will see it through an artificial lens or looking glass devised by the Boss. To the Lamb, the organization may pose, for example, as a humanitarian group or a non-profit organization working for the good of the the people of the world. As well, the Boss, who will be proficient in mind control, may display ‘wow you’ psychic abilities that woo the neophyte to join up.

How Lambs and Associates Look to Soldiers

From the vantage point of the Soldiers, Lambs walk in to the slaughter. If they make it to the grade of Associates, then they will at some point be targeted by a group action of the Soldiers, at the request of the Boss, as scapegoats to be reported to law enforcement as having committed murders or other crimes in actuality committed by the Mafia.

Sacrificial Victims: Order of Sacrifice

Lambs are sacrificed before Associates. Lambs are sacrificed routinely, year after year.

Soldiers who have killed too often, and who draw attention to themselves, are killed. This is a relatively rare event, as all Soldiers know what awaits them if their obedience is less than complete.

Rules of Killing

If there is a female Caporegime who is on the outs with the Boss, she will be sacrificed by the Boss and his wife on home turf. The Boss and some of his Soldiers will be present.

If a female Soldier is on the outs with the Boss’s wife, she will be sacrificed by the Boss’s wife on home turf.

If a female Lamb who is ‘on the outs’ leaves the Mafia’s home turf, the Boss will send male Soldiers, in ones or twos, to kill her. The Boss will say to himself, subconsciously: She knows too much. She knows who and what I am.

If there is a male Soldier who is on the outs with the Boss, he will be genitally mutilated by the Boss and another of his Soldiers.

Inner Circle Techniques: Black Magic, Blood Sacrifice, Torture

Black magic, and periodic, ritual blood sacrifice, especially of infants, prepubescent boys, and voluptuous women, are features of the Mafia.

Torture of group members is a feature of the Mafia; this occurs when murder victims are unavailable. The Boss will advise Soldiers and Associates who are tortured that this is ‘for their own good’.

Earmarks of Mafia Membership: Extreme Fear . Unwavering Loyalty

Extreme fear … terror of being caught out or of being killed … is the hallmark of membership in the Mafia. To my mind, it is the cause of the unquestioning loyalty of Soldiers, Consigliere and Caporegimes to their Boss.

PATHOLOGICAL SEXUAL PATTERNS IN THE UNITED STATES MAFIA        top

In this section are pathological sexual patterns of the United States Mafia, intuitively perceived and not from ‘hands on’ experience …

Consolidation of Troops: The Mafia Harem

The Boss will, ideally to his way of thinking, have sex with all Mafia members, male and female, and he may prevent them from having sex with each other. This is a bonding ritual of members with the Boss, to do with feral pack instincts.

Those who have sex most often with the Boss are his most significant Soldiers, both male and female; they may undergo genital mutilation or tattooing as a mark of membership in the Mafia.

Soldiers: Psychic Rape Gangs

Soldiers are organized into psychic rape gangs. These rape gang members may consist of male or female Soldiers. Victims may be Associates or Lambs; if Lambs, they may be inducted, or they may be killed. This is seen as a sign of the Boss’s omnipotence, and an opportunity for killing members to act out their feral drives or pack instincts of sexual aggression.

Psychic rape may be organized by the leader as a 24/7 event, with members participating in shifts; the victim will be a female Lamb. This the Boss sees as a group consolidation effort, along the same lines as the thought that a war might be instigated by the leader of a government to quell domestic unrest.

Killing of the Unborn, and of Children

The Boss attempts to deter pregnancies in the Mafia, as natal family bonding is seen as a threat to his dominance over the group. Pregnancy prevention may take the form of advice to Soldiers who are husbands regarding birth control, or demands by the Boss that the husbands have sex with him rather than with their wives.

This deterrence of pregnancy may be symbolically expressed on the psychic plane as ‘reaming out’ of the reproductive organs of the Soldiers’ wives or of female Lambs ‘for their own good’. Sometimes the astral story involves casting of devils or demons into the womb of Soldiers’ wives, which seems to the mind-controlled Soldier to require him to kill his wife ‘for her own good’. It may also manifest as psychic rape of Lambs or Associates, both male and female, which involves them in fantasized acts of sex that get in the way of going out and seeking to have sex on the physical plane.

When babies are conceived in the Mafia, the leader will attempt to kill them, through mind control of the Soldier husband; this may result in abortion induced on either the physical or the astral plane. (Astral abortion occurs when the husband’s thought forms cause contraction of his pregnant wife’s uterine muscles.)

This killing of unborn (or possibly newborn) babies may have to do with the feral nature of the Mafia organization; male lions, for instance, will kill the cubs of female lions in their pride if they are not the biological fathers.

Killing of Soldiers’ Parents and of the Elderly

Euthanasia of the elderly is the Boss’s cup of tea.

The Boss may routinely advise his Soldiers to murder their aging parents, so that the property of parents can be added to his coffers.

To those of his Soldiers who are in occupations allied with health care, he may issue an order that they euthanize the elderly in a health care facility in exchange for payments by cash-strapped children of the elderly.

Boss’s ‘First Wife’ Mind Controlled to Have Sex with Single Women in the Group

The Boss, whose favored form of sexual expression may be M2M, may mind control his legal wife (his ‘first wife’) into having physical sex with single women in the group, This is a bonding ritual in which the wife acts as an alter ego for her husband, so as to consolidate his power over the group.

‘Second Wives’: Caporegimes and Others

The leader will have ‘second wives’, sometimes at a physical distance from the first wife, and sometimes nearby. The most important of his ‘second wives’ will be his female Caporegimes. Female Caporegimes are subordinated to the Mafia Boss through the act of sex, and the psychically induced thought of having sex (aka ‘psychic rape’).

When a female Caporegime is in the physical presence of the Boss, Mafia operating procedures require her to have sex with him, or of offering obeisance to him through fellatio (oral sex).

When Caporegimes are at a distance, they experience 24/7 astral rape through mind control by one or two of the Boss’s soldiers (who pass for the Boss, in the eyes of the Caporegime).

Female Caporegimes who are at a physical distance from the Boss are perceived by him as leading additional ‘feral packs’ subordinate to the Boss’s main feral pack. This is the Boss’s effort to curb the female Caporegimes’ competitive drive, and channel it into consolidation of the subordinate packs with his main pack through the act of sex. Thus, to the Boss, these sexual operating procedures ‘consolidate the troops’.

To the female Caporegime, these sexual operating procedures mean that she has finally ‘made the grade’ … She is finally one with the inner circle; she will privileged to participate in this act, whether physically or astrally. To a confidante, she may refer to it obliquely, and with a sense of awe, as ‘that thing that we do’.

HOW CAN AMERICANS SUBDUE THE STRIDENT BARK OF THE MAFIA ON THE PSYCHIC PLANE?        top

This section is intuitively perceived and has to do with the impact of the Mafia’s thought forms on the noosphere of Earth …

To the psychically aware, the stance of the Mafia … its bearing in the psychic realm … has to do with its operating procedures. Thus we hear, on the psychic plane, constant allusions to murder, theft, rape, all kinds of law-breaking, narcissism, antisocial humor, and the like. These are earmarks (and to the psychic, quite an astral earful!) of the thought processes of the Mafia.

I feel it must be that the thoughts of Mafia members are full of feral emotions, and that it is the weight of these emotions which makes their thoughts so loud, on the psychic plane.

Thus I advise the members of small towns in the United States: If, as you become more sensitive during the process of Ascension, you begin to feel that you are hemmed in, astrally, by such thoughts and emotions, then know that the Mafia is operating in your town.

You and your town council must take the necessary steps to ban these people and their operations from your town, so that they may not injure your family and friends.

CONCLUSION        top

Well, Dear Ones, enough of all that! Take care, through these times of trouble.
May each of you be in the best of health, and the happiest of spirits.
May you be untroubled.
May you be free to experience joy in the moment, in every moment, now and forever!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Note: The final two sections above are adapted from Link: “Community Health: Cults that Kill and Outlaw Gangs,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 7 December 2015; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4pb

…………………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION        top

For the ‘new look’ of the American mafia today see … Link: “Con Operations with a Facelift,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 22 October 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7Qf ..

Link: “American Mafia,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/American_Mafia ..

See also my blog category: Crime families – cults that kill – outlaw gangs – street gangs

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

law enforcement, crime families, United States, crime, confidence games, murder, patsy, fall guy, crime prevention, Wild West, Los Angeles, East Coast, disclosure, sexuality, Mafia operating procedures, Mafia organizational structure, United States Mafia operating procedures, United States Mafia organizational structure, terror of death, fear of death, mind control, emotional manipulation, United States Mafia, American Crime Families, rapine, mayhem, patsies, lambs, Boss, consigliere, Underboss, money laundry, law, Soldiers, confidence men, confidence women, hatchet men, hatchet women, mercenaries, soldiers of fortune, blackmail, bribery, subornation, East Coast Caporegime, Central Caporegime, West Coast Caporegime, drug use, genital mutilation, black magic, blood sacrifice, child killing, Caporegime, feral drives, pack instincts, omnipotence, psychic rape, abortion, harem, sexual aggression, torture, psychic spying, remote viewing, art appreciation, culture, my favorites, miscellanea, psychiatry, psychology,

Templates for Composing an Activation of Light . by Alice B. Clagett *

Excerpted from a blog published on 11 February 2015 and then revised

  • TEMPLATE: PERSONAL ACTIVATION OF LIGHT (FOR ONESELF ONLY)
  • TEMPLATE: PERSONAL ACTIVATION OF LIGHT (FOR ONESELF ONLY)

Dear Ones,

Here are templates that will allow you to construct your own activations of Light. The first template, the personal template, is for activations of Light to heal yourself only. The second template, the group template, is for activations of Light to heal other people.

TEMPLATE: PERSONAL ACTIVATION OF LIGHT (FOR ONESELF ONLY)

‘Spirit to Team’ … my Soul calls my celestial Ascension team
[HERE ADD THE REQUEST.]
‘For the All’ … for All beings everywhere and ‘everywhen’ … in all timelines and in all dimensions
‘Through Free Will’ … through the Free Will of all beings involved … honoring the Free Will of all beings involved

TEMPLATE: ACTIVATION OF LIGHT FOR GROUPS

‘Spirit to Team’ … my Soul calls my celestial Ascension team
‘Team to Teams‘ … envision your celestial Team instantly contacting celestial Ascension teams all over the world that wish to engage in this activation
‘Teams to Spirits’ … envision these Teams getting in touch with the Souls they are assigned to assist
[HERE ADD THE REQUEST.]
‘For the All’ … for All beings everywhere and ‘everywhen’ … in all timelines and in all dimensions
‘Through Free Will’ … through the Free Will of all beings involved … honoring the Free Will of all beings involved

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

–excerpted from … Link: “Group and Personal Activations of Light for DNA Repair,” by the Hathors through Alice B. Clagett, published on 11 February 2015; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7SX ..

………………………………………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License. The photo that is linked to is not mine.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

activations of light, alternative medicine, languages of light and sound, 2u3d, my favorites, miscellanea,

X-Flares of Years 1999-2001 and the Phenomena of Global Telepathy and EMF Sensitivity . by Alice B. Clagett *

Excerpted on 5 December 2019
Previously titled: X-Flares of Years 2000-2001 and the Phenomena of Global Telepathy and EMF Sensitivity

  • THE X-FLARES OF YEARS 2000-2001 AND THE PHENOMENA OF GLOBAL TELEPATHY AND EMF-SENSITIVITY
    • X-Flares per Year, 1999-2001
    • Daily Occurrences and Numbers of X-Flares for 1999-2001

Dear Ones,

Here is an excerpt from an earlier blog to do with Solar Cycles and X-Flares. The great impact of the X-flares of the years 2000-2001 may have been the cause of the phenomena of telepathy and electromagnetic sensitivity that began to affect humankind at that time. To Lightworkers, Wayshowers, and Pathfinders, these phenomena are signs of the 2012 Shift and of the Ascension of Earth to the Fifth Dimension … [Excerpt]

THE X-FLARES OF YEARS 2000-2001 AND THE PHENOMENA OF GLOBAL TELEPATHY AND EMF-SENSITIVITY

For the years 2000 and 2001, during which many people globally began to rise to telepathic Awareness, and to become EMF-sensitive, I did a search of NASA SWPC data available through weekly reports on the NOAA’s National Centers for Environmental Information website, (5) and came up with annual and daily figures for X-flare occurrences. I have included the data for 1999, a pre-maximum year, for contrast …

X-Flares per Year, 1999-2001
1999: 5 X flares
2000: 16 X flares
2001: 19 X flares

Daily Occurrences and Numbers of X-Flares for 1999-2001

04/23/1999 1 X
08/02/1999 1 X
08/28/1999 1 X
10/14/1999 1 X
11/27/1999 1 X

02/05/2000 1 X
03/02/2000 1 X
03/22/2000 1 X
03/24/2000 1 X
06/06/2000 2 X
06/07/2000 1 X
06/18/2000 1 X
07/11/2000 1 X
07/12/2000 1 X
07/14/2000 1 X
11/24/2000 3 X
11/25/2000 1 X
11/26/2000 1 X

03/29/2001 1 X
04/02/2001 3 X
04/03/2001 1 X
04/06/2001 1 X
04/10/2001 1 X
04/12/2001 1 X
04/15/2001 1 X
06/23/2001 1 X
08/25/2001 1 X
09/24/2001 1 X
10/19/2001 2 X
10/22/2001 1 X
10/25/2001 1 X
11/04/2001 1 X
11/25/2001 1 X
12/11/2001 1 X
12/13/2001 1 X

Here is a list of X-flares from 1976 to 6 September 2017 …  http://www.spaceweather.com/solarflares/topflares.html ..

[End of Excerpt]

–from Link: “11-Year Solar Cycles, X-Flares, and Changeups in the Earth Hologram,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 6 October 2016; revised on 24 May 2017 and 26 August 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6dV … See the subheading: THE X-FLARES OF YEARS 2000-2001 AND THE PHENOMENA OF GLOBAL TELEPATHY AND EMF-SENSITIVITY

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Solar Cycles, X-flares, telepathy, clair, EMF sensitivity, Lightworkers, Ascension, Fifth Dimension, human telepathy, my favorites, miscellanea,

Jinni (‘Genie’) Captured on Camcorder . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 10 September 2016; published on 18 September 2016; transcribed on 26 November 2019
Previously titled: Jinn (‘Genie’) Captured on Camcorder
Location: Joshua Tree, California

  • JINN (‘GENIE’) IN WHIRLWIND
  • JINN (‘GENIES’) DANCING IN VORTICES OF WIND, WATER, AND ELECTROMAGNETISM

Dear Ones,

JINN (‘GENIE’) IN WHIRLWIND

I was just transcribing this blog …

Link: “Whirlwind – Vortex – Blessing,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 10 September 2016; published on 18 September 2016; transcribed on 26 November 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-69V ..

… and I realized I had captured a jinni (a ‘genie’) on film. Here are the drawings … You can go to the above link for the full story …

Image: “Dust Devil in Joshua Tree, California: Pure Channel of Vortex,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 September 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Image: “Dust Devil in Joshua Tree, California: Pure Channel of Vortex,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 September 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Image: “Dust Devil in Joshua Tree, California: Jinni 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 September 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Image: “Dust Devil in Joshua Tree, California: Jinni 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 September 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Image Markup: “Dust Devil in Joshua Tree, California: Jinni 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 September 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Image Markup: “Dust Devil in Joshua Tree, California: Jinni 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 September 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Image: “Dust Devil in Joshua Tree, California: Jinni 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 September 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Image: “Dust Devil in Joshua Tree, California: Jinni 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 September 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Image Markup: “Dust Devil in Joshua Tree, California: Jinni 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 September 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Image Markup: “Dust Devil in Joshua Tree, California: Jinni 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 September 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

JINN (‘GENIES’) DANCING IN VORTICES OF WIND, WATER, AND ELECTROMAGNETISM

It could be the little cloud below the traditional drawings of genies …

Link: “Coloring Page Genie and Color Samples – Vector Illustration,” in iStock … https://www.istockphoto.com/de/vektor/f%C3%A4rbung-seite-flaschengeist-und-farbe-proben-gm544803320-98029039 ..

… has to do with their dancing in (or perhaps even causing of) whirlwinds, ‘dust devils’, and water whirlpools, as well as in Earth’s electromagnetic energy grid vortices and in the EMF vortices of human chakras (both front and back).

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

P.S., The following day, the voice of two jinn speaking with me can be heard on as background sound and music, and as a movement of one’s heart chakra, in this video …

Link: “Hu Meditation to Set the Embers of the Heart Afire,” channeled by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 11 September 2016; published on 19 September 2016; transcribed on 26 November 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-69Y ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

dust devil, jinni, jinn, drawings by Alice, my favorites, interspecies communication,

Our Bodies, Both Physical and Subtle – Our Chakras – and Our Four Minds . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 13 July 2019
Previously titled: Our ‘Formed’ Bodies, Both Physical and Subtle

  • EXAMPLES OF PHYSICAL AND SUBTLE BODIES FROM VARIOUS SPIRITUAL TRADITIONS
    • Subtle Bodies: Hinduism
    • Physical and Subtle Bodies: Sri Aurobindo, Integral Yoga
    • School of Theosophy
      • Principles
    • Steven Lumiere
    • Barbara Ann Brennan
    • Energy Healing Journeys
    • 3HO Foundation
  • SUBTLE BODIES: INTERPENETRATING ENERGIES
  • RELATIONSHIP OF SUBTLE BODIES TO THE CHAKRAS
  • SUBTLE BODIES THAT RELATE TO THE PERSONAL CHAKRAS
  • SUBTLE BODIES THAT RELATE TO SUBPERSONAL CHAKRAS
  • SUBTLE BODIES THAT RELATE TO THE TRANSPERSONAL CHAKRAS
  • SUBTLE BODY 11 AND LIST OF STAR CLUSTERS
  • DIMENSIONS AS THEY RELATE TO THE SUBTLE BODIES AND CHAKRAS
  • FOUR MENTAL BODIES OR MINDS (CORRESPONDING TO THE FOUR FORMS OF TELEPATHY) AND THEIR BRIDGES
  • PERSONAL CHAKRAS: YOGIC LOWER TRIANGLE AND HIGHER TRIANGLE AND THEIR BRIDGE
  • SUNDERING OF THE PERSONAL ENERGY FIELD, AND THE CONCEPT OF SOULLESSNESS, FROM THE PERSPECTIVE OF THE TENTH SUBTLE BODY, THE MONAD
  • BRIDGES BETWEEN SETS OF CHAKRAS
  • NEW CHAKRA SYSTEM: 18 CHAKRAS
    • Personal Chakras
    • Subpersonal and Transpersonal Chakras
  • SUMMARY: SUBTLE BODIES, BRIDGES, AND CHAKRAS GROUPED BY MENTAL BODY OR MIND
    • SUBPERSONAL CHAKRAS
      • Unconscious Mind
    •  PHYSICAL BODY
    • PERSONAL CHAKRAS
      • Lower Mental Body (Subconscious Mind)
      • Astral Bridge (Astral Body)
      • Higher Mental Body (Intellect)
    • TRANSPERSONAL CHAKRAS
      • Superconscious Mind

Dear Ones,

That we have a physical body is clearly evident. Also, and very importantly at this stage of the Awakening, it is becoming clear to many people that we have other bodies (that is, energy fields). In esoteric circles, these have been termed the ‘subtle bodies’ because we must develop our clair senses before we can perceive them.

The process of Awakening that is taking place on Earth right now is like this: The Incoming Light of the Pleiades’ Photon Belt, in which Earth will be bathed for the next 2000 years, is awakening our clair senses. That is why so many humans are now beginning to sense the subtle as well as the physical bodies.

The subtle bodies heretofore known in arcane lore mostly have to do with the physical body and its manifestation in the world. Because of the 2012 Shift, we are becoming aware of other human energy fields. Just as we are becoming aware of new chakras beyond the those accepted.

At this stage in the Ascension process there is little agreement as to the new chakras or the new subtle bodies, or for that matter, the priorly known subtle bodies. Let’s begin with a look at subtle bodies as set forth by various spiritual traditions …

EXAMPLES OF PHYSICAL AND SUBTLE BODIES FROM VARIOUS SPIRITUAL TRADITIONS

In many spiritual traditions, the physical body is included as the first in a list of human ‘bodies’. The first body, is the physical body, and the remaining are subtle bodies. Some spiritual traditions list the subtle bodies, but not the physical body. In the lists below, if the tradition leaves out the physical body, I have included it in brackets at the beginning of the list, so that the lists may be more easily compared.

As will be seen, there is very wide variance in the classification of human physical and subtle by  various spiritual traditions. Here are only a few examples of the many classifications in use today …

Hinduism

Hinduism mentions five physical and subtle bodies …

  • “The anna-maya (“food body”, physical body/self) [aka food sheath],
  • “The prana-maya (body made of vital breath or prana) [aka vital sheath],
  • “The mano-maya (body made of mind) [aka mental sheath],
  • “The vijñana-maya (body made of consciousness) [aka knowledge sheath], and
  • “The ananda-maya (bliss body).” [aka bliss sheath]

–adapted from Link: “Subtle Body,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Subtle_body ..

Sri Aurobindo, Integral Yoga

According to Sri Aurobindo, the above can be assigned to three bodies, as follows …

  • gross physical body [food sheath and vital sheath]
  • subtle body [mental sheath and causal sheath]
  • causal body [knowledge sheath and bliss sheath]

–adapted from Link: “The Outer Body, the Subtle Body, and the Causal Body,” in Sri Aurobindo Studies: Sri Aurobindo’s Integral Yoga, 11 November 2014 … https://sriaurobindostudies.wordpress.com/2014/11/11/the-outer-body-the-subtle-body-and-the-causal-body/ ..

School of Theosophy

The School of Theosophy also mentions five physical and subtle bodies, but different …

–from Link: “Subtle Body,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Subtle_body ..

Principles. The School of Theosophy also describes seven principles comprising two groups: a Lower Quaternary, representing Lower Self or Personality …

  • Physical
  • Etheric
  • Emotion
  • Lower mind

… an interface … the antahkarana or ‘silver cord’ [known in other spiritual traditions as the central vertical power current, the pranic tube, or the hara line]

… and also a Higher Triad, representing Higher Self or Spirit, and comprising …

  • Higher Mind
  • Buddhi
  • Atma

–from Image: “Upper-lower-pyramid” … http://hpb.theosophy.org.nz/sites/hpb.theosophy.org.nz/files/images/Upper-lower-pyramid.jpg ..

Steven Lumiere

Healer Steven Lumiere mentions seven physical and subtle bodies (or twelve, counting the subvehicles …

  • Physical-dense
  • Physical-etheric
  • Astral – lower, middle, and higher
  • Manasic (mind) – lower, middle, and higher
  • Buddhic
  • Atmic
  • Monadic
  • Logoic

–from Link: “The 7 Primary Levels of Energy of Our Reality with Integration of Other Systems,” by Steven Lumiere, in Energy Reality … https://energyreality.com/the-7-primary-levels-of-energy-of-our-reality-with-integration-of-other-systems/ ..

Barbara Ann Brennan

Barbara Ann Brennan’s school of healing lists eight physical and subtle bodies …

  • Physical body
  • Etheric body
  • Emotional body
  • Mental body
  • Astral body
  • Etheric template
  • Celestial body
  • Ketheric template

–from Link: “Multidimensionality of Our Bodies ~ Frequencies Rising,” by Rosalie Degregory, 19 May 2015 … https://newearth.blog/2015/05/19/multidimensionality-of-our-bodies-frequencies-rising/ ..

Energy Healing Journeys

According to Energy Healing Journeys these are seven subtle layers of the human energy field. If the physical body were to be added to the list, as in other traditions, then that would be eight physical and subtle bodies …

–from Link: “Your Aura as Part of Your Energy Body,” in Healing Journeys with Energy … http://www.healing-journeys-energy.com/Aura_Home.html ..

3HO Foundation

3HO Foundation lists ten bodies that people have. If the physical body were to be added to the list, as in other traditions, then that would be eleven physical and subtle bodies … …

[ 0      Physical Body ]
1st     Soul Body
2nd    Negative Mind
3rd     Positive Mind
4th     Neutral Mind
5th     Physical Body
6th     Arcline
7th     Aura
8th     Pranic Body
9th     Subtle Body
10th   Radiant Body

–from Link: “The Ten Bodies,” by 3HO Foundation … https://www.3ho.org/kundalini-yoga/ten-bodies … and Link: “Characteristics of the Ten Bodies,” by 3HO Foundation … https://www.3ho.org/kundalini-yoga/ten-bodies/characteristics-ten-bodies ..

It might be possible to consider 3HO list in terms of nine bodies …

[ 0      Physical Body ]
1st     Soul Body
2nd   Mind (negative, positive, and neutral)
3rd    Physical Body
4th    Arcline
5th    Aura
6th    Pranic Body
7th    Subtle Body
8th    Radiant Body

As may be garnered from the above lists, in esoteric lore, the personal human energy field is said to comprise the physical body and an as yet un-agreed-upon number of subtle bodies.

SUBTLE BODIES: INTERPENETRATING ENERGIES

The subtle bodies are actually interpenetrating energies, each of which plays a role in the physical expression of our human form; these also extend beyond our form on the physical plane, like this …

koendaliniekanalencentra

Image: “Image of Kundalini Channels and Centers: Homemade, No Copyright,” original uploader was Pierjasi at nl.wikipedia  from Wikipedia, https://nl.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bestand:KoendalinieKanalenCentra.jpg …  Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 3.0 Unported license

Image: “Image of Kundalini Channels and Centers: Homemade, No Copyright,” original uploader was Pierjasi at nl.wikipedia  from Wikipedia, https://nl.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bestand:KoendalinieKanalenCentra.jpg …  Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 3.0 Unported license

RELATIONSHIP OF SUBTLE BODIES TO THE CHAKRAS

It seems to me that an incarnational energy field is an ingenious machine intended to offer a learning experience for the Soul; that every aspect of this energy field has a purpose; that the purpose of the chakras along the central vertical power current is to create diverse energies that enliven and regulate the human hologram; and that these energies have been seen by clairvoyants as the energies termed the subtle bodies.

I feel, intuitively, that there must be subtle bodies that relate to each chakra of the human energy system. But because of the disparity amongst the various spiritual traditions with regard to the names of the human subtle bodies and their numbers, it may be some while before we are able to agree on their names and on their relation to the chakras.

SUBTLE BODIES THAT RELATE TO THE PERSONAL CHAKRAS

I feel it likely that the number of subtle bodies corresponding to the seven ‘personal’ chakras (aka the seven chakras ‘oldstyle’) is seven as well. Below is a tentative nomenclature for the subtle bodies that correlate to the seven chakras termed ‘personal’.

I note some chakras, such as the heart chakra, may have several aspects and locations. It is also possible that a subtle body may have aspects corresponding to several chakras, as described by some of the earlier subtle body classification systems.

I have a feeling that the etheric body creates the physical body, and that the two are intimately entwined. But traditionally, the physical body has been set apart from the subtle bodies. For now, I have listed the physical body as the number ‘zero’ and not ascribed to it a chakra. Then I have matched seven subtle bodies with the seven personal chakras.

Another way might be to link the physical body and the etheric body as number one in the chart below; the one being the ‘outcome’ of the other. In other people’s lists, it might be numbered ‘one’, as the first of the human ‘bodies’ …

Here, tentatively, is a list, showing the subtle bodies and bridge that relate to the seven personal chakras, starting with the most dense …

  • 0. Physical body
  • 1. Etheric Body (Etheric Double or Etheric Net) — Personal Chakra 1 (Basal Chakra, Root Chakra)
  • 2. Emotional Body — Personal Chakra 2 (Sacral Chakra, Sexual Chakra)
  • 3. Vital Body (Pranic Body) — Personal Chakra 3 (Navel Point)
  • 4. ASTRAL BRIDGE (Astral Body) — Personal Chakra 4 (Lower, Middle and High Heart)
  • 5. Etheric Template  — Personal Chakra 5 (Throat Chakra)
  • 6. Celestial Body (Cosmic mind) — Personal Chakra 6 (Third-Eye Point)
  • 7. Causal Body (Ketheric Template, Buddhic or Christ Consciousness) — Personal Chakra 7 (Crown Chakra), including Ear Centers

In the above list, I matched up functions of subtle bodies I have researched to functions of chakras that are known to me, on the presumption that the one must flow from the other.

My understanding of the etheric body is that it creates the physical form; thus I have placed it first after the physical body, which is numbered ‘zero’ in this list.

Some traditions name the emotional body as separate from the astral body, and others combine them. Though both have to do with emotion, I feel them to be different in fineness of energy. It seems to me, from the clair plane, that the issue of sexuality must be a very emotional one; a great deal of vivacious clair chatter has to do with this topic. Thus I am inclined to assign the emotional body to the second chakra.

In the area of the navel point is the pranic reservoir, which may be invigorated through pumping the navel point. Thus I have assigned the vital body, or pranic body, to the third chakra.

It seems to me that the astral bridge, the astral body, which is listed as separate from the emotional body in some spiritual traditions, is far more complex an energy field, and composed of far finer energy, than the emotional body. Thus I have assigned it to the fourth chakra, which has important, key aspects and functions.

The etheric template is held by some to relate to the fifth, or throat chakra; I have assigned it thus, not knowing what else to do. It could be that its relationship to the throat chakra is the reason why the language of sound can be used to alter the etheric body and heal the physical body.

It seems to me that Cosmic mind is a quality of sixth chakra visioning, and Cosmic mind, I have read, is an attribute of the celestial body. Thus I have assigned the sixth chakra to the celestial body (although I am not certain why that body is termed ‘celestial’).

As from experience I know the eighth subtle body is the causal template, I like the notion of some spiritual traditions that the seventh subtle body is the causal body. Further, as the seventh chakra is associated with enlightenment, and the causal body is said to have as an attribute Buddhic or Christ Consciousness, I linked these two. I note the causal body is also called the ketheric template.

SUBTLE BODIES THAT RELATE TO SUBPERSONAL CHAKRAS

Here, tentatively, is a continuation of the above list, showing the subtle bodies and bridges that relate to the six subpersonal chakras, starting with the most dense. I have used negative numbers for the subpersonal chakras …

    • -6. Heart of Mother Earth — Subpersonal Chakra 6 (Gaia Gateway)
    • -5. Whale Matrix — Subpersonal Chakra 5
    • -4. Inner Earth Cities — Subpersonal Chakra 4
    • -3. Dolphin Matrix — Subpersonal Chakra 3
    • -2. BRIDGE TO GAIA — Subpersonal Chakra 2
    • -1. INCARNATIONAL BRIDGE — Subpersonal Chakra 1 (Earth Star)

The names in the above list are very much up in the air. I note that the subpersonal chakra names above are sometimes listed as subtle body names, and vice versa.

SUBTLE BODIES THAT RELATE TO THE TRANSPERSONAL CHAKRAS

Here, tentatively, is a continuation of the above list, showing the subtle bodies and bridges that relate to the five transpersonal chakras, starting with the most dense …

In the below list I have also named the chakra numbered 8th chakra, oldstyle, as being Transpersonal Chakra 1. This chakra offers access to the Karmic metaprogram (the controls by means of which the karmic play experienced by the personality may be manipulated) …

  • 8.  SOUL BRIDGE (Causal Template) — Transpersonal Chakra 1 (Causal chakra, Causal Vortex) — Body of Light
  • 9.  Soul (Atma) — Transpersonal Chakra 2 (Soul Star)
  • 10. Monad (Awareness, Eternal Now) — Transpersonal Chakra 3
  • 11. Logos – Solar body (Light – love – joy) — Transpersonal Chakra 4
  • 12. BRIDGE TO FORMLESSNESS — Transpersonal Chakra 5 (Stellar Gateway, God’s Head)

The names in the above list are very much up in the air. I note that the Transpersonal Chakra names above are sometimes listed as transpersonal subtle body names, and vice versa.

SUBTLE BODY 11 AND LIST OF STAR CLUSTERS

Post-Ascension, more subtle bodies are coming into play, as more and more chakras become available to us due to the expansion of our energy bodies as the Incoming Light ramps up available energy.

The Ascensioneers’ and Lightworkers’ understanding, in an Ascension context, of the subtle bodies and their relation to the human chakras, the stargates, and the constellations, is very much in a state of flux.

The research I have done on newly available subtle bodies has led me to list various star clusters under Subtle Body 11, Logos or Solar body, as follows …

  • 11. Logos, Solar body (LIght, love, joy)
    • A. Galactic body (Milky Way)
    • B. Multi-galactic diamond (22 galaxies)
    • C. Laniakea supercluster (100,000 galaxies)
    • D. Universe
    • E. Multiverse (4 universes)

I did this on the presumption that Subtle Body 11, the Solar Body might be considered in the context of the Sun of this Solar System — or of the entire Solar System — and might be considered a jumping off point for exploration of other star clusters.

DIMENSIONS AS THEY RELATE TO THE SUBTLE BODIES AND CHAKRAS

From my Ascension reading, I find that the number of available formed dimensions is now 12, rather than seven. Beyond that, I have read, are 60 dimensions without form, for a total of 72 dimensions.

As there are 12 chakras and 12 formed dimensions, in past I had thought that each of our personal chakras was a gateway to a dimension. However, that would peg personal chakra 5, the throat chakra, as 5D, or Christ consciousness, whereas personal chakra 7, the crown chakra, is typically associated to Christ consciousness.

I would like to offer a tentative, alternate list of chakric gateways to the first six dimensions described by the Ascensioneers, based on the function of these dimensions as we have come to understand them, and the functions of the chakras that might be involved …

It is possible that there are three chakras per dimension. Were that to be so, then we might consider this possible list of chakric dimensional gateways. Here is a list based on this conjecture, starting with the greatest density …

  • 1D — Heart of Mother Earth — Subpersonal chakra 6 (Gaia Gateway)
  • 2D — Dolphin Matrix — Subpersonal chakra 3
  • 3D — Etheric Body (Etheric Double or Etheric Net) — Personal Chakra 1 (Basal Chakra, Root Chakra)
  • 4D — ASTRAL BRIDGE (Astral Body) — Personal Chakra 4 (Lower, Middle and High Heart)
  • 5D — Causal Body (Ketheric Template, Buddhic or Christ Consciousness) — Personal Chakra 7 (Crown Chakra), including Ear Centers
  • 6D — Monad (Awareness, Eternal Now) — Transpersonal Chakra 3

I realize that this list leaves the question of our relationship to the higher six dimensions up in the air, and hope there will be further discussion amongst Ascensioneers about the question of accessing the Dimensions through the tools provided by the human energy system, and vice versa.

FOUR MENTAL BODIES OR MINDS (CORRESPONDING TO THE FOUR FORMS OF TELEPATHY) AND THEIR BRIDGES

  • Subpersonal Chakras 1-5 in the above list represent the Unconscious Mind, through which flows the unconscious thought cloud of the world;
  • Subpersonal Chakra 6 is a Bridge between the Unconscious Mental Body and the Lower Mental Body;
  • Personal Chakras 1-3 represent the Lower Mental Body, from which emanates gut brain telepathy;
  • Personal Chakra 4 is a Bridge between the Lower and Higher Mental Bodies;
  • Personal Chakras 5-7 represent the Higher Mental Body, from which emanates higher mind telepathy;
  • Transpersonal Chakra 8 is a Bridge between the Higher Mental Body and the Superconscious Mind; and
  • Transpersonal Chakras 9-11 represent the Superconscious Mind, from which emanates superconscious telepathy

PERSONAL CHAKRAS: YOGIC LOWER TRIANGLE AND HIGHER TRIANGLE AND THEIR BRIDGE

In the above chart of the subtle bodies and of the personal chakras …

  • Personal Chakras 1-3 represent what is termed the Lower Triangle in yoga;
  • Personal Chakra 4 (Heart Chakra) is a Bridge between the Lower Triangle and the Higher Triangle; and
  • Personal Chakras 5-7 represent the Higher Triangle of yoga.

SUNDERING OF THE PERSONAL ENERGY FIELD, AND THE CONCEPT OF SOULLESSNESS, FROM THE PERSPECTIVE OF THE TENTH SUBTLE BODY, THE MONAD

I see a general but far from exact correspondence between these yogic triangles and the two groups of Principles of the School of Theosophy, mentioned above. The Bridge between the two yogic triangles … as well as the space between the two groups of Principles of the School of Theosophy … looks somehow vulnerable to me.

I can see, for example, that …

  • if there is sufficient damage to the Heart Chakra of yogic lore,
  • or if the Lower Quaternary of the School of Theosophy were to become too heavy,
  • or if the subtle spine (the ‘kundalini’ of yogic lore, or the ‘silver cord’ of the School of Theosophy) were to be severed through psychic surgery …

… then there might be injury to … even sundering of … the two parts of the energy field. In yogic terms, should the Heart Chakra, power house of the human energy field, be imbalanced or partly nonfunctional, then that might cause a ripple effect of imbalance and disease in the other Personal Chakras.

In Theosophical terms, the antakharana [aka the central vertical power current – pranic tube – silver cord] … might be ‘rent in twain’, leaving the energy field unfit for habitation by the Soul, with regard to the incarnation in question.

The Soul exists within tenth subtle body, the Monad, whose experience is of the Eternal Now. In other words, the Monad experiences all its incarnations now. Thus, Soullessness in regard to one incarnational energy field could not be presumed to damage the Soul itself; or so it seems to me.

BRIDGES BETWEEN SETS OF CHAKRAS

In terms of the chakras, and starting ‘from the ground up’, I note these bridges …

  • Subpersonal Chakra 6 (Gaia Gateway) — Bridge to Heart of Mother Earth
  • Personal Chakra 1 (Basal Chakra) — Bridge between the Subpersonal and the Personal Chakras; and also, Bridge from the Physical Body to the Personal Chakras
  • Personal Chakra 4 (Heart Chakra) — Bridge between the Lower and Higher Triangles
  • Personal Chakra 7 (Crown Chakra) — Bridge between the Personal and the Transpersonal Chakras
  • Transpersonal Chakra 1 (Causal Chakra, Causal Vortex) — Bridge to the Soul
  • Transpersonal Chakra 5 (Stellar Gateway, God’s Head) — Bridge to Formlessness

NEW CHAKRA SYSTEM: 18 CHAKRAS

Here is an image of the New Chakra Systemshowing 5 Transpersonal Chakras, 7 personal chakras, and 6 Subpersonal Chakras, for a total of 18 chakras …

Image: “New Chakra System: 18 Chakras,” by Alice B. Clagett, 15 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Sketch of a woman standing, with variously colored spheres along her midline and above and below her body. Spheres colored white means color is not yet assigned. Spheres, from top: ABOVE HEAD: Transpersonal Chakra 5 (Stellar Gateway, God’s Head – yellow sphere); Transpersonal Chakra 4 (white sphere); Transpersonal Chakra 3 (white sphere); Transpersonal Chakra 2 (Soul Star – white sphere); Transpersonal Chakra 1 (Causal Chakra, Causal Vortex – white sphere) … WITHIN BODY: Personal Chakra 7 (Crown Chakra – violet sphere at crown of head); Personal Chakra 6 (Third-Eye Point – indigo sphere between and just above eyebrows, in center of head); Ear Centers (right and left – dark blue spheres to right and left of the ears); Personal Chakra 5 (Throat Chakra – blue sphere in center of throat); High Heart (at thymus gland – turquoise sphere in upper chest); Personal Chakra 4 (Heart Chakra, Middle Heart – green sphere in center of chest at level of heart); Low Heart (light green sphere just beneath the Middle Heart); Personal Chakra 3 (Navel Point – yellow sphere in the center of the body at the level of the navel point); Personal Chakra 2 (Sacral Chakra, Sexual Chakra – orange sphere at the level of the internal sexual organs); Personal Chakra 1 (Basal Chakra, Root Chakra – red sphere at the perineum, between the anus and the sexual organs) … BENEATH THE FEET: Subpersonal Chakra 1 (Earth Star – brown sphere); Subpersonal Chakra 2 (white sphere); Subpersonal Chakra 3 (white sphere); Subpersonal Chakra 4 (white sphere); Subpersonal Chakra 5 (white sphere); Subpersonal Chakra 6 (Gaia Gateway – white sphere).

Image: “New Chakra System: 18 Chakras,” by Alice B. Clagett, 15 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Sketch of a woman standing, with variously colored spheres along her midline and above and below her body. Spheres colored white means color is not yet assigned. Spheres, from top:

ABOVE HEAD: Transpersonal Chakra 5 (Stellar Gateway, God’s Head – yellow sphere); Transpersonal Chakra 4 (white sphere); Transpersonal Chakra 3 (white sphere); Transpersonal Chakra 2 (Soul Star – white sphere); Transpersonal Chakra 1 (Causal Chakra, Causal Vortex – white sphere) …

WITHIN BODY: Personal Chakra 7 (Crown Chakra – violet sphere at crown of head); Personal Chakra 6 (Third-Eye Point – indigo sphere between and just above eyebrows, in center of head); Ear Centers (right and left – dark blue spheres to right and left of the ears); Personal Chakra 5 (Throat Chakra – blue sphere in center of throat); High Heart (at thymus gland – turquoise sphere in upper chest); Personal Chakra 4 (Heart Chakra, Middle Heart – green sphere in center of chest at level of heart); Low Heart (light green sphere just beneath the Middle Heart); Personal Chakra 3 (Navel Point – yellow sphere in the center of the body at the level of the navel point); Personal Chakra 2 (Sacral Chakra, Sexual Chakra – orange sphere at the level of the internal sexual organs); Personal Chakra 1 (Basal Chakra, Root Chakra – red sphere at the perineum, between the anus and the sexual organs) …

BENEATH THE FEET: Subpersonal Chakra 1 (Earth Star – brown sphere); Subpersonal Chakra 2 (white sphere); Subpersonal Chakra 3 (white sphere); Subpersonal Chakra 4 (white sphere); Subpersonal Chakra 5 (white sphere); Subpersonal Chakra 6 (Gaia Gateway – white sphere).

Personal Chakras

In addition to the 7 traditional personal chakras, the image shows the location of the High and Low Heart Chakras, as well as the Ear Centers and the Causal Chakra or Causal Vortex, which are less well known, and are referred to above  …

Subpersonal and Transpersonal Chakras

Current agreement as to the number of transpersonal chakras (above the head) is that there are two to five such chakras; I have placed five in the image.

Current agreement as to the number of subpersonal chakras (below the souls of the feet) is that there are two to six such chakras; I have placed six in the image.

As to the transpersonal chakras and the subpersonal chakras, there is not clear agreement on their colors yet, so I have depicted them as white spheres.

I feel that brown would be a reasonable representation of the Earth Star, as that is the color of Earth, and a color in agreement with the color gradient of the personal chakras, only slower pulsating.

Yellow seemed like a reasonable color for Transpersonal Chakra 5, the Stellar Gateway or God’s Head, and so it is represented as yellow.

SUMMARY: SUBTLE BODIES, BRIDGES, AND CHAKRAS GROUPED BY MENTAL BODY OR MIND

SUBPERSONAL SUBTLE BODIES, BRIDGES AND CHAKRAS

Unconscious Mind

  • -6. Heart of Mother Earth — related to Subpersonal Chakra 6
  • -5. Whale matrix — related to Subpersonal Chakra 5
  • -4. Inner Earth cities — related to Subpersonal Chakra 4
  • -3. Dolphin matrix — related to Subpersonal Chakra 3
  • -2. Gaia Gateway — related to Subpersonal Chakra 2
  • -1. INCARNATIONAL BRIDGE – Earth Star — related to Subpersonal Chakra 1 (Earth Star)

– – –

  • 0. PHYSICAL BODY

– – –

PERSONAL SUBTLE BODIES, BRIDGES AND CHAKRAS

Subconscious Mind (Lower Mental Body – Gut Brain)

  • 1. Etheric body (Etheric Double or Etheric Net) — related to Personal Chakra 1 (Basal Chakra, Root Chakra)
  • 2. Emotional body — related to Personal Chakra 2 (Sacral Chakra, Sexual Chakra)
  • 3. Vital body (Pranic body) — related to Personal Chakra 3 (Navel Point)

– – –..

  • 4. ASTRAL BRIDGE (Astral body) — related to Personal Chakra 4 (Lower, Middle and High Heart)

    – – –

Conscious Mind (Higher Mental Body – Intellect)

  • 5. Etheric template  — related to Personal Chakra 5 (Throat Chakra)
  • 6. Celestial body (Cosmic mind) — related to Personal Chakra 6 (Third-Eye Point)
  • 7. Causal body (Ketheric Template, Buddhic or Christ Consciousness) — related to Personal Chakra 7 (Crown Chakra), including Ear Centers

TRANSPERSONAL SUBTLE BODIES, BRIDGES AND CHAKRAS

Superconscious Mind

  • 8.  SOUL BRIDGE (Causal template) — related to Transpersonal Chakra 1 (Causal chakra, causal vortex)
  • 9.  Soul (Atma) — related to Transpersonal Chakra 2 (Soul Star)
  • 10. Monad (Awareness, Eternal Now) — related to Transpersonal Chakra 3
  • 11. Logos – Solar body (Light – love – joy) — related to Transpersonal Chakra 4
  • 12. BRIDGE TO FORMLESSNESS — related to Transpersonal Chakra 5 (Stellar Gateway, God’s Head)

– – –

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

3HO Foundation, alternative medicine, antakharana, Ascension, Barbara Ann Brennan, Chakras, Energy Healing Journeys, healing, health, Higher Triad, Higher triangle, Hinduism, Integral Yoga, kundalini, lower quaternary, lower triangle, mental bodies, my favorites, personal chakras, physical body, School of Theosophy, Soullessness, Sri Aurobindo, Steven Lumiere, subpersonal chakras, Subtle bodies, subtle bridges, superconscious mind, Theosophical Principles, transpersonal chakras, unconscious mind, psychic surgery,

Do Geostorms Cause Sensations of Pain and Visual Hallucinations in Human Beings? . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 3 June 2019

  • ELECTRICITY AND THE HUMAN NERVOUS SYSTEM
  • STATIC AND DYNAMIC MAGNETISM AND DAMPENING OR EXCITATION OF NERVE MESSAGES
    • Static Magnetic Fields and Pain Dampening
    • Static Magnetic Fields and Dampening of the Striate Cortex … the Visual Impulse
    • Dynamic Magnetic Fields and Proposed Visual Hallucination Effect
  • MAGNETISM AND ELECTRICITY IN EARTH’S MAGNETOSPHERE AND IONOSPHERE
  • WE ARE EARTH’S CHILDREN: OUR NERVOUS SYSTEMS DANCE TO HER TUNE
    • Effect of Geostorms on Humankind
      • Feelings of Physical Pain, and of Emotional Pain
      • Nervous System Excitability, Excitement of Clair Perception, and Possible Visual Hallucinations During Geostorms
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

This blog is mainly excerpted from an earlier blog … Link: “Geomagnetic Crack and Weekend Noospheric Unrest,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 18 March 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bWaso as to highlight the thoughts proposed in the second half of the earlier blog. This is the question under scrutiny herein …

I would like to pose the question: Does turmoil in Earth’s magnetosphere and ionosphere due to severe geostorms cause increased sensations of pain and visual hallucinations in human beings?

ELECTRICITY AND THE HUMAN NERVOUS SYSTEM

As you may know, the nervous systems of human beings have electric and magnetic properties. Nervous system messages are communicated via electricity within the body …

Link: “How the Body Uses Electricity: Electricity is everywhere, even in the human body. Our cells are specialized to conduct electrical currents. Electricity is required for the nervous system to send signals throughout the body and to the brain, making it possible for us to move, think and feel.,” by Amber Plante, in Graduate Student Association, at University of Maryland Graduate School … https://www.graduate.umaryland.edu/gsa/gazette/February-2016/How-the-human-body-uses-electricity/ ..

STATIC AND DYNAMIC MAGNETISM AND DAMPENING OR EXCITATION OF NERVE MESSAGES

From what I can tell, a static magnetic field may damp down nervous system signals …

Static Magnetic Fields and Pain Dampening

A nerve dampening effect putatively exerted by strong static magnetic fields may account for alternative medical claims that magnetic bracelets and anklets damp down arthritic pain (as pain is sensed through nerve impulses) …

Link: “The Effect of Magnetism on the Nervous System,” in “Magnetic Therapy Bracelets” … https://www.magnetic-therapy-bracelets.com/effect-of-magnetism-on-nervous-system.html ..

The National Center for Complementary and Integrative Health Care at the National Institutes of Health, has, as yet, insufficient evidence for the widely held popular belief that magnets reduce osteoarthritic pain, but it has found that electromagnetic mats can do so, to some extent. It has also found them effective in the treatment of migraines …

Link: “Magnets for Pain,” by National Center for Complementary and Integrative Health Care, NIH … https://www.nccih.nih.gov/health/magnets ..

Static Magnetic Fields and Dampening of the Striate Cortex … the Visual Impulse

A research article has been done that shows strong static magnetic fields … 1200-G … make the striate cortex … the visual impulse … of cats less excitable …

Link: “Magnetic Field Influence on Central Nervous System Function,” by AD Rosen and J. Lubowsky, in “Experimental Neurology,” 1987 Mar;95(3):679-87, DOI: 10.1016/0014-4886(87)90308-6 . PMID: 3817086. Abstract … https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pubmed/3817086 ..

The striate is a wedge-shaped area in the posterior of the occipital lobe of the brain, at the back of the head opposite the eyes …

Image: Striate Cortex … https://webvision.med.utah.edu/imageswv/capas-cortex.jpg ..

Dynamic Magnetic Fields and Proposed Visual Hallucination Effect

Conversely, it seems to me possible that dynamic magnetic fields might result in visual hallucinations, due to interference with smooth pursuit eye movements …

Link: “Striate Cortex” … https://www.sciencedirect.com/topics/medicine-and-dentistry/striate-cortex … Search the term: smooth pursuit

Link: “Smooth Pursuit,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Smooth_pursuit ..

So then, broadly speaking, I gather that the electric force facilitates nervous system messages; that static electromagnetic fields have a pain-dampening effect, and perhaps also a nervous system message-dampening effect; and by extension, that dynamic electromagnetic fields might have nervous system message-jangling effects resulting in visual field disturbances such as  hallucinations.

MAGNETISM AND ELECTRICITY IN EARTH’S MAGNETOSPHERE AND IONOSPHERE

Earth’s magnetosphere has magnetic properties, and the ionosphere beneath it has electric and dynamic magnetic properties. According to Wikipedia …

“The magnetosphere is the region above the ionosphere that is defined by the extent of the Earth’s magnetic field in space. It extends several tens of thousands of kilometers into space, protecting the Earth from the charged particles of the solar wind and cosmic rays that would otherwise strip away the upper atmosphere, including the ozone layer that protects the Earth from harmful ultraviolet radiation.

“Electric currents induced in the ionosphere generate magnetic fields (ionospheric dynamo region). Such a field is always generated near where the atmosphere is closest to the Sun, causing daily alterations that can deflect surface magnetic fields by as much as one degree.” from Link: “Earth’s Magnetic Field,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Earth%27s_magnetic_field ..

Then there is the question of the effect of geomagnetic storms upon Earth’s magnetosphere. According to Wikipedia …

“The varying conditions in the magnetosphere, known as space weather, are largely driven by solar activity. If the solar wind is weak, the magnetosphere expands; while if it is strong, it compresses the magnetosphere and more of it gets in. Periods of particularly intense activity, called geomagnetic storms, can occur when a coronal mass ejection erupts above the Sun and sends a shock wave through the Solar System. Such a wave can take just two days to reach the Earth. Geomagnetic storms can cause a lot of disruption; the “Halloween” storm of 2003 damaged more than a third of NASA’s satellites. The largest documented storm occurred in 1859. It induced currents strong enough to short out telegraph lines, and aurorae were reported as far south as Hawaii.” from Link: “Earth’s Magnetic Field,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Earth%27s_magnetic_field ..

WE ARE EARTH’S CHILDREN: OUR NERVOUS SYSTEMS DANCE TO HER TUNE

We humankind are Earth’s children. Our nervous systems dance to the tune of her magnetosphere and ionosphere. When the latter are dynamically in motion, then so are our own nervous systems, which depend upon the energies of magnetism and electricity.

Effect of Geostorms on Humankind

It is clear from this image of the 16 March 2019 equinox crack, that geostorms make the magnetosphere and the ionosphere more chaotically dynamic … less static …

Image: “Post Apocalypse, Maybe?” by Markus Varik, 16 March 2019, Tromso, Norway … https://spaceweathergallery.com/indiv_upload.php?upload_id=152501 … DESCRIPTION: Dramatically upswooping, green Aurora Borealis

Feelings of Physical Pain, and of Emotional Pain. Then, because the ionosphere and the magnetosphere will become less static … more dynamic … during geostorms, we can anticipate more feelings of physical pain … and possibly also emotional pain … during those Solar Events.

Nervous System Excitability, Excitement of Clair Perception, and Possible Visual Hallucinations During Geostorms. I feel, we can anticipate more nervous system excitability (as evidenced by findings in the “Experimental Neurology” article referenced above). Consistent with this, if the pain dampening response to static electromagnetic mats alluded to by the NIH web page might infer a wider nervous system dampening response, then the non-static nature of geostorms might support temporary excitement of the nervous system, including, possibly, temporary excitement of clair perception. In addition, striate cortex excitation under geostorm conditions might give rise to visual hallucinations, due to impairment of smooth pursuit eye movements.

May I suggest this for further reading? …

Link: “Alternate Realities: Are They Real?” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 7 October 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-ept ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Space Weather Health Alert Information,” by Ben Davidson, in Space Weather News … https://spaceweathernews.com/space-weather-health-alert-information/ ..

Link: “Impact of Space Weather on Human Heart Rate During the Years 2011–2013,” by E. Galata, S. Ioannidou, M. Papailiou, H. Mavromichalaki, K. Paravolidakis, M. Kouremeti, L. Rentifis, E. Simantirakis, and K. Trachanas, in Astrophysics and Space ScienceAugust 2017, 362:138 (2017) … first online 24 July 2017 … in SpringerLink … https://link.springer.com/article/10.1007/s10509-017-3118-8 ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

electricity, magnetism, solar events, geostorms, magnetic cracks, Spring Equinox 2019, clair senses, nervous system, pain, health, alternative medicine, striate cortex, visual impulse, hallucinations, Solar Events, magnetic bracelets, magnetosphere, astrogeophysics, healing, pain, ionosphere, nervous system, mental turmoil, cognitive dissonance, Ascension symptoms, vivid waking dreams, my favorites, miscellanea,

How to Perfect the Forces Within Our Bodies . by Alice B. Clagett *

Excerpted and rewritten on 2 February 2017 from a blog published on 18 May 2019; revised on 18 June 2020
Previously titled: How to Master the Plane of Forces

    • HOW TO PERFECT THE FORCES WITHIN OUR BODIES
      • Electric Energy
      • Magnetic Energy
      • Kundalini Energy
      • Pranic Energy
      • Gravitational Energy
      • Fohat or Will Power
      • Light
      • Heat
    • FOR MORE INFORMATION
      • Plane of Forces
      • Plane of Forces Self-Healing
      • Electricity
      • Fohat
      • Kundalini, Prana, and Fohat
      • Light

Dear Ones,

In this blog I explain how to perfect the forces in our bodies. Taken together, these forces constitute the Plane of Forces, sometimes occultly termed the ‘Second Plane’.

I cannot deny that it will take hard work, but the results are excellent, with regard to safeguarding health, improving human relationships, and meeting with success in our worldly undertakings. In addition, mastering the Plane of Forces helps still the mind and the emotions. Thus the below practices go side-by-side with mastery of mind.

HOW TO PERFECT THE FORCES WITHIN OUR BODIES

Electric Energy

The human nervous system runs on electric energy. Here is information on perfecting this energy …

Magnetic Energy

The human heart exhibits electro-magnetism. The magnetic quality of the human heart is the source of its power of attraction. Here is information on perfecting this energy …

Kundalini Energy

Kundalini energy is the energy of the central vertical power current that runs along the spine. This current is the axis of the human toroidal electromagnetic field. This kriya ramps up a person’s kundalini energy … 

Pranic Energy

Pranic energy is harnessed by meditators through various breathing exercises (pranayam)Here is information on perfecting this energy …

Gravitational Energy

I have found very little written about harnessing the force of gravity. However, some say that,  in the Fifth Dimension, levitation …  which, in its purest state, derives from complete surrender to the will of God … shall be commonplace. Meantime, here are some ways I have come up with to play with gravity as a diversion from the nuisance effect of the Subconscious and Unconscious Thought Clouds of the World …

I find that using this mantra while standing or walking greatly increases my Awareness of gravity, and my groundedness …

  • Use this mantra while standing or walking … Link: “Mother Earth Loves Me: A Chant to Enhance the Force of Gravity,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 16 February 2019; published on 3 March 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bRh ..
  • In addition, I feel that groundedness might be ramped up by stimulating the acupressure points on the soles of the feet; for instance, by doing jumping jacks or practicing on a trampoline, or by doing foot massage. Of these, foot massage is one of my favorite techniques.

Fohat or Will Power

I have read that fohat or will power is the power that links spirit to matter and shapes matter, as a potter (Spirit, whether Divine or human) shapes matter through will power from moment to moment. It is fohat through which we move our muscles to walk, for instance.

In addition there are light and heat, as possible energies meditation on which may allow their perfection in our human forms.

Light 

Awareness of Light has to do with development and perfection of the 6th chakra, the third-eye point energy. Try … Link: “Meditation for Absolutely Powerful Energy,” from the Teachings of Yogi Bhajan, at Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO) … https://www.3ho.org/kundalini-yoga/mantra/meditation-absolutely-powerful-energy ..

Or, go outside, sit or stand on the ground on a sunny day. It’s alright to have a sun hat on, or to stand in partial shade. Concentrate on the sunlight interacting with the shade.

Or, try this meditation to activate the Light body …

Video: “Light Body Activation!~CAUTION~ Only listen when you are ready! Binaural Beats+Subliminal Meditation,” by Spiritual Zen, 22 January 2016 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=O9fRFe443lo ..

Heat 

Heat is really covered under will power and kundalini, both of which create heat. In addition, here is a yoga set to create Tapa, or spiritual heat …

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

You will find similar information (but described in a somewhat different light) in this blog …

Link: “On Blocking a Painful Body Sensation or Thought,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 February 2017; revised on 26 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6Zg … Search the section: HOW TO CONCENTRATE AWARENESS ON THE PLANE OF FORCES ENERGIES

… which is a longer blog on blocking a painful body sensation of thought.

……………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Plane of Forces

Link: “A Glimpse of the Occult World,” by Psi Tek … http://www.psitek.net/pages/PsiTek-mind-power-23.html#gsc.tab=0 ..

Link: “How Height of Gaze Modulates Chakric and Astral Plane Experiences during Meditation,”  by Alice B. Clagett, published on 3 June 2013; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-ty … Search the term: Plane of forces

Plane of Forces Self-Healing

Link: “On Fortifying Our Personal Plane of Forces for the Tough Times Ahead,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 21 December 2017; revised on 27 March 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-85G ..

Link: “The Plane of Forces and Our Soul Choices,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 20 August 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4ST ..

Link: “The Angel Realm and the Plane of Forces: A Prayer,” channeled by Alice B. Clagett, published on 11 January 2015; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-2rn ..

Electricity and Magnetism

Link: “Human Electric Field and Magnetic Force,” by Alice B. Clagett, written 8 September 2016; revised 3 May 201 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-64T ..

Fohat

Link: “Fohat: The Great Transformer,” reprinted from The Theosophical Movement, March 1964 …  https://theosophywatch.files.wordpress.com/2016/05/fohat-the-great-transformer.pdf ..

Also search my blog category: Free will – will power

Kundalini, Prana, and Fohat

Link: “Enlightenment II: Raising the Kundalini to Heal the Human EMF and Alleviate Ascension Symptoms,” by Alice B. Clagett, written in April 2014; published on 15 June 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5yX ..

Link: “Kundalini, Prana, and Fohat . by Arthur E. Powell,” with comments by Alice B. Clagett, compiled on 27 Nov 2013; revised… https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5U7 ..

Light

Link: “Human Light System – information transfer using electromagnetic waves
(Light) IUMAB Research project … https://www.iumab.org/wp-content/uploads/2015/11/Human_Light_System_text.pdf ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

plane of forces, kundalini yoga, yoga, body of light, will power, my favorites, unconscious thought cloud of the world, subconscious thought cloud of the world, esoteric lore, occult,

Mystery RIFF: The Art of Prophecy: SSRF, Sanatan Sanstha, and Jayant Balaji Athayale . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 17 April 2019
Previously titled: The Art of Prophecy: SSRF, Sanatan Sanstha, and Jayant Balaji Athayale

  • MY RESEARCH ON THE SPIRITUAL SCIENCE RESEARCH FOUNDATION
    • Image of a Woman’s Back and a Cow’s Face, Both with Cross-Hairs
    • Is Killing a Sin?
      • Graph: Murder of an Ordinary Person Considered Equivalent to Killing of a Cow
    • Information on the SSRF Website Regarding the Occult and Black Magic
  • SANATAN SANSTHA: RUMORS ABOUT BOMBINGS AND MURDERS
  • IT LOOKS LIKE JAYANT BALAJI ATHAYALE FOUNDED BOTH SANATAN SANSTHA AND SSRF
  • THE ART OF PROPHECY AND THE STREAM-OF-CONSCIOUSNESS ‘RIFF’
    • Portents and Omens: A Riff on the SSRF Acronyms
    • For the Prophet: Stream-of-Consciousness Timeline Dipping and Prophecy
    • For the Healer: Prophecy and Timeline Optimization
      • Activation of Light to Optimize Other People’s Timelines, by the Hathors, through Alice B. Clagett

Dear Ones,

The below blog is on the art of prophecy, Spiritual Science Research Foundation (SSRF), Sanatan Sanstha, and Jayant Balaji Athayale. The companion blog is here …

Link: “On Evading the Awesome Psychic Powers of Mantriks, or Subtle Sorcerers,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 August 2016; updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-62J ..

MY RESEARCH ON THE SPIRITUAL SCIENCE RESEARCH FOUNDATION

I have had a few intuitional snags with regard to the Spiritual Science Research Foundation (SSRF), to do with stream of consciousness associations. (Note that, although the abbreviation of the name has the letters SRF in it that, as I understand it, this is not to be confused with the United States group known as SRF or Self-Realization Fellowship, which follows the teachings of Paramahansa Yogananda.)

Image of a Woman’s Back and a Cow’s Face, Both with Cross-Hairs

I began with an image from the SSRF website showing a woman’s back, with a cross-hair mark on it, and to the right of that, the face of a cow, with a cross-hair mark on it …

Image: Woman’s back with a cross-hair mark on it, and cow’s face, with a cross-hair mark on it: https://www.spiritualresearchfoundation.org/wp-content/uploads/2016/06/is_killing_a_sin.jpg ..

To my mind, this juxtaposition of the images representing killing a woman and killing a cow brought up the following ‘riff’ of subconscious images …

  • Women are cows, not sentient beings
  • To kill a woman is like killing a cow
  • Cows are raised for food, which sustains people’s lives, and so it is all right to kill them
  • Killing a woman is all right, if killing her results in sustaining people’s lives

To my mind, this subconscious thought flow would represent the noospheric energies of misogyny (hatred of women) and patriarchal domination (a male dominated social order), which are cross cultural and transnational … They are denser energies we are dealing with globally right now.

Is Killing a Sin?

Between the two smaller images … that of the cross-haired woman and that of the cross-haired cow, that were in the larger image was the title of the accompanying article, “Is Killing a Sin? A Spiritual Perspective.” Here is the article …

Link: “Is Killing a Sin? A Spiritual Perspective,” copyright Spiritual Science Research Foundation … https://www.spiritualresearchfoundation.org/spiritual-research/social-issues/is-killing-a-sin/ .. 

Graph: Murder of an Ordinary Person Considered Equivalent to Killing of a Cow. In that blog page is a section named “3 Relative weightage of sin incurred depending on who is killed”. That section quantitates the karma, or weight of sin, incurred through the act of killing. 

In the section is a graph entitled “Summary of the range of sin presented diagrammatically and sorted by the gravity of the sin.” The graph shows a range of sinfulness, from 0 to 100, 100 being the most sinful. In the graph,

  • killing an Ordinary Person is listed as a sin of about 40
  • killing of a Cow as a sin of about 50 (Thus it is a more grave sin),
  • killing of a [spiritual] seeker as a sin similar to that of killing a Cow, and
  • killing a Saint as a sin of the highest order, 100

It seemed to me that the image might represent a subconscious assumption that killing people, especially woman, is on a par with killing cattle. And that the graph might be a ratiocination by the logical mind, elaborating on the subconscious assumption.

Thus the graph, and the accompanying image, stood out in my mind because of the Wikipedia reference to bombings and killings by persons owing allegiance to their Indian sister organization Sanatan Sanstha.

Information on the SSRF Website Regarding the Occult and Black Magic

There is quite a bit of information in the SSRF website pertinent to those hoping to overcome the influence of subtle sorcerers and mantriks; also to do with fighting the ‘evil eye’, zombies, skulls (cult of death), demonic possession, and ghosts. I feel it is well worth reading, keeping in mind that the perspective the writer is coming from creates the ‘color’ … or emotional tone of a work.

SANATAN SANSTHA: RUMORS ABOUT BOMBINGS AND MURDERS

I looked up the Spiritual Science Research Foundation, aka SSRF on Wikipedia and what popped up was, not SSRF, but “Sanatan Sanstha.” Intrigued by the similarity of the words “Sanatan” (which actually means ‘eternal’) and “Satan,” I took a look.

Per Wikipedia, Sanatan Sanstha (‘eternal organization’) is a radical group in India led by a hypnotist named Jayant Balaji Athavale …

“The Sanatan Sanstha is a radical Hindu group in India … It was founded in 1999 by ‘hypnotherapist’ … Jayant Balaji Athavale with the support of Bhaktaraj Maharaj…. The group states its main aim as presenting spirituality in a scientific language for the curious (Jigyasu) and guiding seekers…. The organization has a chain of centres in different parts of India as well as abroad. — from Link: “Sanatan Sanstha,”  in Wikipedia, https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sanatan_Sanstha .. CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported ..

Wikipedia speaks of the ‘stated’ main aim of the group as being spiritual … Persons owing allegiance to Sanatan Sanstha have participated in 4 bombings and 3 murders …

“Persons owing allegiance to Sanatan Sanstha have been arrested in four bombings in Vashi, Thane, Panvel (all in 2007) and Goa (in 2009) and in the murders of Narendra Dabholkar (in 2013), Govind Pansare and M. M. Kalburgi (both in 2015)” — from Link: “Sanatan Sanstha,” in Wikipedia, https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sanatan_Sanstha … CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported ..

IT LOOKS LIKE JAYANT BALAJI ATHAYALE FOUNDED BOTH SANATAN SANSTHA AND SSRF

But what has Sanatan Sanstha to do with SSRF?  I googled SSRF Sanatan Sanstha, and came up with this article. It had a photo of Ms. Kimberly Schipke, Dr. Thornton
Streeter and Mr. Sean Clarke (Editor of SSRF website) …

Link: “Overseas Scientists visit Sanatan Ashram in Ponda,” in Sanatan Sanastha, 5 March 2014 .. https://www.sanatan.org/en/a/176.html .. 

I was still unclear what the connection was between Sanatan Sanstha and SSRF, so I did some more research. I googled Jayant Balaji Athavale SSRF and found that Jayant Balaji Athavale, the person who founded Sanatan Sanstha, also founded SSRF …

Link: “About Us” by Spiritual Science Research Foundation … http://www.spiritualresearchfoundation.org/about-us/ ..

THE ART OF PROPHECY AND THE STREAM-OF-CONSCIOUSNESS ‘RIFF’

The Native Americans used to see portents and omens in just about everything. They would hear the wind whisper something about the future or the past. They could tell from the clouds whether there was trouble brewing with the tribes.

A person can look at tea leaves, or cast stones, sticks or coins, and gain knowledge of the past or future, one can simply observe the world around him, and do the same as they did. Look for very small details … a license plate, a road sign, the sound of a motor, an instance of synergy, the song of a bird … like that.

Observe where this stream of consciousness takes you, like the notes in a short musical phrase or ‘Riff’. Feel into the stream of unrelated facts that appear. Feel the tenor, the tone, the emotion, and the random will become organized through the activity of your right brain, the intuitional part of your mind.

Portents and Omens: A Riff on the SSRF Acronyms

In addition to ‘Spiritual Science and Research Foundation’ (described above), the acronym SSRF also stands for ‘Shanghai Synchrotron Radiation Facility’ … Link: “Shanghai Synchrotron Radiation Facility,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Shanghai_Synchrotron_Radiation_Facility … hmmm

SSRF also stands for Server Side Request Forgery … Link: “What is Server Side Request Forgery (SSRF)?” in Acunetix … https://www.acunetix.com/blog/articles/server-side-request-forgery-vulnerability/ … double hmmm

Here is another SSRF … “Small Scale Raiding Force” … this was a British commando unit in WW II … Link: “No. 62 Commando,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/No._62_Commando ..

What would you make of these stream of consciousness associations? The intuitive outcome may well be different for each person, as is always the case with prophecy.

For the Prophet: Stream-of-Consciousness Timeline Dipping and Prophecy

In a similar way to observing the details of our timeline unfolding around us, we can, through hearing astral stories and telepathy from other people, dip into their timelines, discover recurrent and combining threads of energies, like little rivers or rivulets running through their timeline, and predict, from seminal instances of Soul wounding, or from recurrent phrases in their unconscious minds, the likely difficulties of their unfolding timelines. When these difficulties take place, as healers we can call on God’s grace and love to transform these streamlets or rivers of wounded energy.

For the Healer: Prophecy and Timeline Optimization

In advance of predicted accretions of Soul wounding around an original event stored as distortion of Light in the human EMF, we can optimize other people’s timelines (if they are willing). Thus the Awareness timeline of the other person will flip to that which has the proper array of samskaras for upcoming personal and global timeline merges.

Quite clearly, either the healer or the person they hope to assist in healing must continue to request timeline optimization at pivotal moments in the patient’s timeline. Here is the language of Light to use …

. . . . .

Activation of Light to Optimize Other People’s Timelines
By the Hathors, through Alice B. Clagett
17 April 2019

Spirit to Team!    [i.e., my Spirit to my Team]
Team to Team!    [i.e., my Team to the other person’s Team]
Team to Spirit!    [i.e., their Team to their Spirit]
Optimize timelines!    [i.e., optimize the other person’s timelines]
For the All, through Free Will!   [in sync with optimization of the All,
and only for the subset of beings that agrees on optimization]
Separate!    [i.e., separate my hara line and timeline from that of the other person]

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

my favorites, Sanatan Sanstha, Jayant Balaji Athayale, portents, omens, intuition, prophecy, language of light, murder, killing, Lower Mental Body, black magic, astral intent to harm or kill, Jayant Balaji Athayale, Sanatan Sanstha, Jayant Balaji Athavale. SRF, Self-Realization Fellowship, Paramahansa Yogananda, prophecy, terrorism, spiritual terrorism, bombings, murder, misogyny, patriarchal domination, killing cults, cults that kill, neo-Hinduism, bombings, terrorism, psychic crime, psychic murder, psychic terrorists, timeline optimization, riff, riffs, law enforcement, activations of light, 2u3d, timelines, timeline dipping, timeline surfing,

Masked Mummery: What If a Person Wore a Satan Mask While Having Sex? . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 4 September 2018

Dear Ones,

What has been coming up in the dream world for clearing, for quite some time now, is this dream: There are a group of people, one woman, several men, and a young child, who engage in a sexual rite, a ‘Masked Sexual Mummery’, on the full moon each month.

Everyone wears Devil outfits, even the young child, whose role is to tantalize and also shake down for blackmail, if that child trafficking line is crossed by the adult members of the troupe. In the dream, one person gets to play the head Devil, and wears a pretty bodaciously evil costume, reminiscent of that worn by Nic Cage in this image …

Link: “Nic Cage as Mola Ram: Kali ma, Mike Dunn, kali ma,” http://niccageaseveryone.blogspot.com/2010/01/nic-cage-as-mola-ram.html ..

Why the masks and costumes? Could be they just like to wear these clothes while having sex … Maybe they find it titivating. Too, when people wear masks while having sex, there is less of a possibility of blackmail through surreptitious movie-making.

Let’s say there is one person who sometimes acts in this performance, a person who loves to feel his heart energy while having sex. He is a very important person, a person of power who, in daily life, has to deal with the low life of the world. He encounters all kinds of really bad people. But he himself has the highest ideals. How then may he hold this disparity?

Masked sexual mummery is one way to resolve the issue: He can feel his heart, while transforming the energy of all those of evil inclinations he encounters in daily life, by assuming the garb … taking on the role … pretending to be really evil.

It might be his way of doing what we Lightworkers call Transformation through the Light; and what Christians call the Sacrament of Communion … a way to uplift the Profane through the sacred energy of the human heart. That might be the conscious intent behind the Masked Sexual Mummery, whether it be something acted out in the third dimension (3D), or whether it be simply a recurring sexual fantasy.

Through the dream world, though, I am getting that there may be unintended consequences of such an act. These have to do with the subconscious mind.

Orgasm is one of the most powerful means of upliftment for humankind; contrarily, it can be a powerful tool for the degradation of humankind. Masks have a very powerful impact on the subconscious mind. It could be the person who has this daydream, or else the people involved in the 3D Mummery … as the case may be … And the full moon is the most powerful time of month for transformation, whether for good or for ill.

It could be that the act of orgasm … while wearing a mask symbolizing evil … imprints upon the subconscious mind, month after month, the conviction that the act of sex is evil, and that the person wearing the mask is the personage portrayed by the mask. The subconscious mind of the masked person may begin to feel that it is the Devil, or that it is in league with the Devil, or that it has made a deal with the Devil, or has sold its Soul to the Devil. Like that.

Subconscious minds … being, as they are, the part of the Iceberg of the Human Mind touching the wavelets of the polar seas I term the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World … are all connected. What is beneath one man’s ‘belt’ is beneath my belt as well, and beneath yours, and beneath the belt of every human being on Earth.

Once a man’s subconscious mind becomes convinced it is in league with the Devil, before long, the subconscious mind of everyone on Earth will be as convinced of this fantasy as he is.

He being a powerful man, his colleagues will begin to feel that he is a pretty scary guy; maybe even the Devil himself. Then, deep in their subconscious minds, they will need to make a choice: Will I live in fear, or will I turn to courage and strength of heart?

The subconscious mind does not work in a logical way. It works through symbols, images and metaphor. It attributes a particular emotion to a particular symbol or image … not a thought, but generally speaking, a strong emotion.

Thus when the subconscious minds of the associates of this person visualize him, they ‘see’ the Devil, and they feel fear. Their Soul says: Fear not! This fear that I have is simply a fiction of my subconscious mind. 

So then the subconscious mind says, in that peculiar, short-cut kind of way that is typical of its operation: There is no Devil! If challenged about it, the subconscious mind will say, defensively: Everyone on Earth agrees with me about this.

This is not entirely true. That courage is a better emotion than fear is unarguable. That their associate … who monthly assumes the aspect of Satan … is not the Devil himself, is also  unarguable. That they need not fear the Devil is a given. That the act of sex is a sacred act, through which we may find communion with God, is a Truth I hold to be self-evident; a Truth even greater than the great truths of which Thomas Jefferson (1) once spoke.

Our right to uplift the world through joyful orgasm is the unalienable right of every human being on Earth. This is the fundament of the human being, the great transforming act that which enlivens us, and sets us free, and makes us happy.

If joyful orgasm may bring us to the very feet of God, then what may Satan be? Can we even propose that a being such as Satan exists?

Yes, I feel, Satan does exist. He prowls the waves of the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World in the form of a man who wears the mask of a Devil while performing this, God’s most sacred act of Sexual Communion.

Satan is that which calls the act of sex Evil. Satan is that which feels the act of sex to be Profane. Satan is that which must wear a mask before the very throne of God.

Let us remove the masks, and meet God face to face, whether it be in this once monthly act of bliss, in peaceful contemplation, in worship, in celebration of our working life, in communion with the family of man, or in nightly Surrender to the Divine.

Let us set Satan aside, and find God each moment, in the air that enters our lungs, vivifying this human form. Let us find Him in the outreached hand clasping the hand of those we encounter on life’s path; in the eyes of the children that trust in us, and in the words of those like Thomas Jefferson, who know with certain surety that Life, Liberty, and the pursuit of Happiness are God’s gifts to each of us.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………….
FOOTNOTE

(1) From the Declaration of Independence, written by Thomas Jefferson, and enacted by Congress on 4 July 1776 …

“We hold these truths to be self-evident, that all men are created equal, that they are endowed by their Creator with certain unalienable Rights, that among these are Life, Liberty and the pursuit of Happiness.

“That to secure these rights, Governments are instituted among Men, deriving their just powers from the consent of the governed. ” — from Link: “Declaration of Independence,” in Wikipedia …  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/United_States_Declaration_of_Independence ..

…………………….

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World, astral realm, dreams, visions, Masked Sexual Mummery, full moon, demon realm, false authority, subconscious mind, child trafficking, child rearing, duality, Mola Ram, acting out, masks, sacred sexuality, sexuality, child trafficking, heart energy, Christianity, Sacrament of Communion, Transformation, profane, sacred, orgasm, deals with the devil, fear, courage, subconscious metaphor, subconscious images, subconscious symbolism, Thomas Jefferson,  God indwelling,  advaita, government, Satan, Satanism, Holy Communion, neo-Hinduism, Hinduism, Kali, trimurti, my favorites, miscellanea,

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Energy Walls That Protect Us Against Astral Foes . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 24 July 2018; revised on 9 March 2019

  • PROTECTIVE ENERGY WALLS
  • MAGNETIC REPULSION AS A PROTECTIVE SHIELD
  • GIFT FROM THE STARS: ASTRAL TRILOBITE … LIVING NAVEL POINT ‘ARMOR’
  • WAS WHAT I FELT MALWE’S GIFT FROM THE ANDROMEDANS TO THE HUMAN RACE?
  • THOUGHTS ON THE ANDROMEDAN FORM AND THE ARTHROPODS OF EARTH
  • THE ‘BIG BADS’ AND THE ‘LITTLE GOODS’
  • THE HUMAN ‘TREE OF LIFE’ AND THE BEINGS THAT OUR HUMAN FORM PROTECTS
  • OUR 37.2 TRILLION BODY CELLS
  • OUR RESPONSIBILITY TO BRING JOY TO THE VAST COMMUNITY OF BEINGS THAT CALL US ‘HOME’

Dear Ones,

PROTECTIVE ENERGY WALLS

I was transcribing an early video, today, in which was mentioned a swooping in of threatening astral energy, and an energy wall that formed, out of nowhere, to repulse it, and how I have experienced this, from time to time …

Link: “Vital Body Will and Personal Integrity,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 September 2013; transcribed 24 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6Fj … See the subheading: Wall of Energy Formed that Opposed the Threat of Invading Energy ..

MAGNETIC REPULSION AS A PROTECTIVE SHIELD

In trying to figure out what this suddenly appearing wall of energy is, I sometimes think of magnets: How two ends may repulse each other, you know? This happens if both poles of the magnet are negative …

Link: “Figure 10-17. Like Poles Repel” … http://avstop.com/ac/Aviation_Maintenance_Technician_Handbook_General/images/fig10-17.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Two magnets are side by side, but not quite touching. The lefthand magnet poles are labeled S (left side of magnet) and N (right side of magnet). The righthand magnet poles are labeled N (left side of magnet) and S (right side of magnet). In other words, the north pole of the lefthand magnet is adjacent to the south pole of the righthand magnet. The electromagnetic toruses of each magnet, depicted with dashed lines, show that the energy field of the lefthand magnet is travelling from right to left; and that the energy field of the righthand magnet is travelling from left to right. Between the two toruses is a diamond-shaped space labeled ‘gap’. 

In terms of the first chakra, and of survival, it may be that the ingress of a negative energy may call forth a like negative energy … perhaps EMF (electromagnetic field) energy, that repels it. This may be a natural defense mechanism of humankind, that we have always had, but are only just now beginning to clairly sense.

GIFT FROM THE STARS: ASTRAL TRILOBITE … LIVING NAVEL POINT ‘ARMOR’
Location: Emperor’s College of Traditional Oriental Medicine, Santa Monica, California

I am reminded of an experience I once had, at a session with an alternate medical specialist, and I had a feeling that he might have a threat energy in his auric field, in addition to his healing energies. Just as I sensed that, his hands touched my navel point, and the most peculiar thing happened: I sensed a living being, that moved like a big centipede, but was shaped more like a trilobite (an extinct relative of horseshoe crabs, spiders, and scorpions) …

Image: “Triarthrus eatoni,” by Nobu Tamura … 8 June 2016 … email:nobu.tamura@yahoo.com http://spinops.blogspot.com/ http://paleoexhibit.blogspot.com/ … CC BY-SA 4.0 … This is a trilobite of the Cambrian period that has been found in the northeastern United States and Canada, and in other parts of the world.

Image: “Triarthrus eatoni,” by Nobu Tamura … 8 June 2016 … email: nobu.tamura@yahoo.com  http://spinops.blogspot.com/http://paleoexhibit.blogspot.com/ … CC BY-SA 4.0 … This is a trilobite of the Cambrian period that has been found in the northeastern United States and Canada, and in other parts of the world.

What it felt like was an astral animal … a protector being that had been placed … like a Gift from the Stars … at the navel point of human beings, to protect and buffer them from the Big Bads. This Gift from the Stars I feel is like a Celtic belt buckler, protecting the navel point …

Image: “Celtic Belt Buckle” … https://i.etsystatic.com/11933811/r/il/69b841/1197675694/il_570xN.1197675694_qox7.jpg ..

It was about three inches high and four inches wide. When the alternate medical specialist’s hands hovered over my navel point, this little astral animal skittered over to the right, so that it was lying directly over the center of my navel point. It seemed to me that, through accident or injury, either in this lifetime or another, it had come to rest slightly off center from the navel point.

It seemed to me that, somehow, the threat energy I intuited, it also sensed … and that it ‘woke up’, after having been asleep for a long time, and skittered over into ‘battle position’, as it were. Then, as the alternate medical specialist’s hands touched my navel point, it emitted an amazing burst of energy, almost like a tiny bolt of lightning, but far from lethal.

I recall how astounded I was, and how the alternate medical practitioner drew his hands back in alarm. I recall I apologized, verbally. But in my heart, I was glad this little astral being had been ‘at the ready’ to protect me.

WAS WHAT I FELT MALWE’S GIFT FROM THE ANDROMEDANS TO THE HUMAN RACE?

Some while ago, in reading Judy Satori’s wonderful book “Sunshine Before the Dawn” …

Link: “Sunshine Before the Dawn,” by Judy Satori, June 2012 ISBN 978-0-9856730-0-0, at “Judy Satori,” https://judysatori.com/ … Click the tab: Shop 

… I came across a description of the Andromedans, and of their delegate Malwe, who offered a gift to our star brothers and sisters who were designing the human form capable of experiencing the 12 formed dimensions.

In “Chapter One: The Dreamers: One Hundred Thousand Years Ago,” on page 24 of the e-book, there is a description of the Andromedans as having four hairy legs, a round body, and many hairy arms. In the same chapter, the heads of the Andromedans are said to protrude, reminiscent of an insect. Although their forms were different from our own, their Awareness was of Divine Love.

These Andromedans, in ages past, because of their disparate looks, had been viewed as different from, and perhaps lower than, others of their star brethren. Because of their racial memories and their star history, the Andromedans had developed the gifts of courage to survive, despite the odds of being hunted and preyed upon by other beings less enlightened than they.

I read, on the first page of “Chapter Three: Epiphany” (at page 43-45 in the e-book), further discussion about a gift from the star beings of Andromeda for the design of human beings, which, I read, was contributed to and undertaken by many star races … beings of Light from many galaxies.

The gift the Andromedans offered to the design of the human race, according to what I read, was that of their own racial memories, which I gathered (from page 22 of the prior chapter) might help humans endure the forces of nature and to stand firm against life forms who might attempt to enslave them on Earth (Chapter 3, page 43).

This gift (which the star delegates decided to incorporate into the human form) was to be fully activated when Earth ascended to the fifth dimension (Chapter 3, pages 43-45).

The description of the Andromedan gift to humankind in Judy Satori’s book “Sunshine Before the Dawn” reminded me of what happened at my session with an alternate medical specialist, described above. Here is why: The being that I felt protecting my navel point … the center of my will power … during the medical appointment was, on the astral plane, reminiscent in form of the Andromedans as described by Judy Satori. Also, in my imagination, it seemed to me that its manner of locomotion was similar.

Because of its location at my navel point, it seems likely to me that that would be the chosen location for a Star Gift of will to survive and make one’s way in the Earth environment. Such a gift might, which strengthened and protected the third chakra of the human being, might cushion us from natural disasters, strong solar events, from predators in the physical realm, and also from negative astral beings … the Demon Horde of Earth’s astral planes.

At about the time of Earth’s Shift to the Fifth Dimension … in the year 2012 … it might become more and more apparent to humankind how we might have been enslaved by various negative astral beings for aeons past. (For more on this, search my blog for the term: Slave Planet Blues )

This might be quite a shock for many, although it has been set forth in the sacred books of all the major religions of this world, both past and present. The full flowering of such an Andromedan gift, to protect our navel point energies during the Shift, would make sense. The full flowering of this gift would help protect our nervous systems from the shock of recognizing the presence of the negative astral beings as our clair gifts became apparent to us.

THOUGHTS ON THE ANDROMEDAN FORM AND THE ARTHROPODS OF EARTH

I had one other notion about the Andromedan gift … I wonder whether gifts from Andromeda might have to do with the physical design of the group of invertebrate animals known as Arthropods?

I ask this because of the unusual and scientifically puzzling design of the phylum Euarthropoda, which includes horseshoe crabs, spiders, scorpions, millipedes, centipedes, lobsters, crabs, shrimp, the extinct sea scorpions (which were 1 to 8 feet long), and the extinct trilobites (which were 1mm to 2 feet long), among others. For more on the Arthropods, see …

Link: “Arthropod,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arthropod ..

THE ‘BIG BADS’ AND THE ‘LITTLE GOODS’

People talk about the ‘Big Bads’, the negative astral beings, and the dangerous and/or obnoxious astral ‘wildlife’. But my experience with the little astral trilobite that was guarding my navel point convinced me that there are also many commensal astral beings that are our allies, friends, and protectors on the astral plane.

THE HUMAN ‘TREE OF LIFE’ AND THE BEINGS THAT OUR HUMAN FORM PROTECTS

We think of star gifts as DNA upgrades, and gifts of genetic repair, and downloads of Incoming Light. But why might such gifts not also take the form of beautiful little astral beings, or beings of Light and Love, who might be our kindly friends and companions in the toss and throw of Earthly life?

In the same way that the Martian bacterial colonists make their home in our colons, in exchange for the work of digestion of our food, and bolstering of our immune system that they do, so might these little ‘beings from the stars’ offer us immunity from astral or mental attack.

We humans are like great ‘trees of life’ … like the great oak tree … not just a tree, but a community of beings that live in or upon or around it. Thus we have a responsibility to live in such a way that our community of beings may exist in harmony and joy, within and around and upon us.

OUR 37.2 TRILLION BODY CELLS

We are like a great kingdom, with many people in it; through our free will, we can bring the people of our kingdom happiness or woe. Why, just in terms of our own  body cells, we humans are responsible for 37.2 trillion, tiny lives, which are utterly dependent on us for their well-being.

OUR RESPONSIBILITY TO BRING JOY TO THE VAST COMMUNITY OF BEINGS THAT CALL US ‘HOME’

Keeping this in mind, shall we not consider how we may live in unity and peaceful harmony together? How we may bring the gift of long and healthy life to everyone in the great community of our physical and subtle bodies?

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Big Bads, protection, astral beings, negative astral beings, star brothers and sisters, diversity, tolerance, joy, will power, navel point, third chakra, Martians, Martian bacterial colonists, microbiology, bacteria, astral trilobite, body cells, cellular joy, harmony, unity, Celtic spirituality,  JScambio, unusual beings on Earth, interspecies communication, my favorites, Gifts from the Stars,

Psy Crime versus Mastery of Mind . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 10 July 2018; revised on 2 May 2020
Previously titled: Mind Control versus Mastery of Mind

  • CAN THE ASTRAL REALM BE REGULATED THROUGH LEGAL RECOURSE?
  • BY WHAT MEANS WILL THE ASTRAL REALM BE REGULATED?
  • KARMA OF AN ORGANIZATION, IN A LEGAL CONTEXT
  • LUCK OF A GROUP AS A LEGAL ARGUMENT
  • MIND CONTROL AND LEGAL RECOURSE
  • THE LEFT BRAIN VERSUS THE WHOLE HUMAN BEING
  • HOW POWERFUL ARE THE CONTROLLERS?
  • EGO AND SPIRIT: MIND AND AWARENESS
  • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: ON BEING ‘SKINNY-DIPPED’ BY A CONTROLLER DURING AN ASCENSION CLEARING PROCESS
  • ON THWARTING CONTROLLERS WHO ATTEMPT TO TAKE OVER OUR KARMIC META-PROGRAM IN THE EIGHTH CHAKRA
  • QUALITIES OF GOD EXPRESSED THROUGH CREATION

Dear Ones,

Here is a video on psychic crime, Controllers, and mastery of mind. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I thought I would talk a little bit today about good luck and bad luck in organizations, and whether these assertions people have about some groups practicing Psychic Crime can be proven in the physical realm, in the law court. I have a few things to say about this.

CAN THE ASTRAL REALM BE REGULATED THROUGH LEGAL RECOURSE?

First, I would like to say that problems in one dimension must be solved in that dimension. So we cannot anticipate legal decisions in the physical realm, regarding psychic reality. Rather, the place to address those issues is the psychic realm.

BY WHAT MEANS WILL THE ASTRAL REALM BE REGULATED?

The great sages, the Enlightened Ones, the Lightworkers and wayshowers, the Ascensioneers … all the people that have a very positive attitude towards the evolution of humankind … can make a great difference in the astral realm; mainly, by passing through that realm, and on, to the Fifth Dimension, where the Beings of Light are … and higher, where the Angelic Realms are.

They can bring in the Light that will transform the reality; that will change the astral realm and the astral wildlife that is there. That will affect the noosphere … the thoughts of the people. That is my first and greatest hope with regard to the astral plane.

And greater than that is the Light of God coming in to Earth, which is just a natural phenomenon … the Will of God, coming in. So we have the Lightworkers, who wish to bring in God’s grace. We have God Himself, who wishes humankind to benefit from that grace, and we have the changeup that allows the greater Light to be coming in; the Great Age of Light that is dawning.

Also, we have all the Angelic Beings, the Beings of Light. The wonderful beings that care for the natural order, and for the Universe, are happy to help us any time we ask, along with God … along with Source.

So we have all these helping qualities of God’s creation. And we have God Himself.

KARMA OF AN ORGANIZATION, IN A LEGAL CONTEXT

People talk about the karma of an organization, and the luck of the people that are in it. The issue of the karma of an organization, as a legal argument, I would say, cannot exist … because, above the Law of Karma that governs the members of a group, is the Law of Dharma … the Law of Grace … the Law of the Incoming Light … and the Law of God’s love and Light and joy.

So the karma of a group, and the karma of an individual … the karma of all life everywhere …  the karma of the Universe, is an insignificant factor, beside the blessing of God: the Dharma.

The Dharma does consist in living a good life: I say that from the perspective of my personal life. But Dharma transpires because I align my will with that of God, and I ask God for his blessing. It is not because of what I do, but because of what God does, in response to the asking. Dharma covers everything, everywhere, with Love and Light and Joy. That I feel.

We cannot speak of the karma of an organization, in the legal sense, as the thing that causes Psychic Crime events for individuals that they may target (were such to be true).

For instance, in the case of an organization that practiced mind control, the person targeted has the power to align his heart and mind and will with those of God, and in that manner summon the superior firepower to overcome the psychic crime tendencies of the targeting group. How can the psychic crime group, then, be held responsible for the outcome, when the remedy lies in the free will decision-making process of their intended victim?

LUCK OF A GROUP AS A LEGAL ARGUMENT

There is a commonly accepted concept that some things are lucky and some things are not. And the question came up, on the psychic plane, just now: Would it be possible to argue, in a court of law, in regard to an organization or group being lucky or unlucky? And to use that as the basis for a legal effort with regard to psychic crime?

This is quite an interesting question, because people think of Luck as something tangible and real … something like a gold coin that you have; that is Luck. [laughs] And in this regard there is some truth, because the atmosphere of an organization or group has to do with its beliefs. And the beliefs of the organization are like a giant group of thoughts … big thought forms, small thought forms … that adhere to the people, as an overall umbrella around all the people, because of the teachings of the group.

Each group has its own ‘cloud’ of thought forms, no matter how geographically scattered the group is. The Catholics have theirs. The Buddhists have theirs. The Islamic peoples have theirs. The Hindus have theirs. And then there are regional and intergroup differences.

Thought forms are very fluid … They flow around everywhere. And people who associate together in a group tend to exchange thought forms at a very fast clip. Thus there is a homogeneous umbrella of thought forms that everyone in the group has. So the question is: Are these thought forms lucky or unlucky?

Is Luck a physical sort of event that can cause people to fall upon hard times … to experience bad things in life? And could this be pursued in a court of law? My feeling about that is, that we can judge an organization by its beliefs, by first attempting to discover what God’s will, God’s heart, and God’s mind have in store as the skein of the Universe … and then comparing God’s plan with the plan of the group or organization.

The farther God’s plan is from that of the group or organization, it seems to me we could argue in a court of law, or anywhere, the less lucky its members will be … because its members will all be bathed in a relatively untrue sea of thought forms.

Could we take that to court? I do not think so. But what we can do, in a place like the United States, is decide which groups we really want to belong to. Do we want to belong to what we perceive to be a lucky group? … or to what we perceive to be an unlucky group?

Are the people in the group happy? Do they feel love? Do they feel  joy? Or are they miserable for some reason? Are they unhappy? Are they grumpy? Are they sad? Are they angry? In preponderance, what is the tenor of the noosphere of the group? In that way we can choose where we want to be. And then we can determine our own Luck.

We have free will, here in the United States. In other countries, such as dictatorial countries or totalitarian countries, where it is impossible to alter the form of government … government being quite a large noospheric entity … then you may find that there is Bad Luck for everyone; and that they may have to leave the country in order to experience Good Luck, unless they are the type of person who flourishes in a government that has a relative lack of expression of free will.

MIND CONTROL AND LEGAL RECOURSE

Now, on to the issue of mind control. People talk about being hapless victims of mind control, and of groups that they say practice mind control. Is this really true, or is it not?

The pressure of thought forms in the world is not subject to staying within a group or within a country or within a hemisphere at all. The pressure of thought forms flows throughout the world all the time. It is always circulating throughout the world. It is one world, really, and one noospheric content.

In this great noospheric climate of Earth, there are always thoughts of controlling other people. We talk about grabbing someone, and putting them in a room, and locking them up, and forcing them to be mind controlled. That is a special situation, because their mind is constantly being targeted by unwholesome thoughts.

But in the world at large, there are many thoughts about controlling other people. We want to control our own lives; we want to stay alive, we want to pursue our own happiness, and so forth. How, then, can we escape other people’s thoughts about controlling us?

My feeling is that thoughts of being mind controlled come to us because we want to control our own circumstances. The only way I have found to eliminate these mind control thoughts from my life, is to be happy, to be joyful in the pursuit of my Soul mission, my Soul purpose. If I am pursuing these in such a way that I am unhappy, then I need to switch tracks.

I must develop the ability to switch tracks immediately, not some other time. The minute that I do that, everything changes. Other people’s thoughts to do with mind control are no longer attracted to me. Control and joy are two exact opposites, in the noospheric realm. Thoughts of joy do not attract thoughts of control. And thoughts of control do not bring happiness.

The issue is that of emotional change-up achieved in and of itself, or else through change of activities. A change of emotion will change the noosphere in the wink of an eye.

THE LEFT BRAIN VERSUS THE WHOLE HUMAN BEING

One thing it is important to keep in mind is that mind control experts are using the left side of their brains in order to influence what they consider to be the thoughts inside somebody else’s brain. But that person has two hemispheres in their brain: left and right. That person has a Lower Mental Body, a Higher Mental Body, and a Superconscious Mind, all in the realm of the subtle body known as Mind. (1)

Then it has other subtle bodies. The count of these varies: Some say seven, some say more. In addition there is the physical body, which has its own wants and needs and prerogatives.

So the mind control expert may be spending his time with his left brain, trying to influence one of the many mental centers of another person; but leaving out, for instance … and most importantly … the body of Light, through which all the other realms are influenced; the subtle bodies, each of which has its own manifestation in reality; and the joy of the cells of the physical body, none of which can be impinged upon through any method of mind control.

The notion that we can mind control other people has to do with a world view that holds the Higher Mental Body as the king of the bodies that the Soul manifests in an incarnation. Yet this is not so: It is a cooperation of physical body and subtle bodies that creates this hologrammatic experience for us.

And it is also a cooperation of our Soul with the physical and astral expressions of many other forms of life. We human beings are like a Tree of Life, here on Earth. We have many, many micro-organisms inside us, that call us their home. We have many, many astral beings that help to form our many bodies, and that call our many bodies their home as well.

So, it is not just one person here, with a physical body and, say, seven subtle bodies. No. It is a person with a physical body, seven subtle bodies, and trillions and trillions of beings, including all the body cells, each of which has its own expression and purpose in the physical realm.

What will the Mind Control expert control in us? Which portion of us will it control? Will it control our left brain? Our right brain? Our gut brain? Our superconscious mind? Will it control our astral expression … our emotions?  Will it change our body of Light? Will it inflict harm on our etheric template?

Will it cause a change in the Martian Bacterial Colonists of our large intestine?

Will it change the health of our physical form? Can it influence the body cells of a particular organ, or of all the organs?

Can it change our Soul mission or our Soul purpose?

What will be the intention of the mind controller? He is working with a causal network in the left brain. And yet, our existence is as a holistic experience of joyful expression of the lives of many beings.

Were he to attempt mind control in the arena of the mental field, we could always switch our Awareness to one of the other realms of which we are the master, and in that way evade his intention. Mastery of Mind allows us to do that. All effort needs to be bent, I feel, by the avid spiritual student, on the issue of Mastery of Mind … mastery of one’s personal mind; and not on the issue of whether someone else can control us.

HOW POWERFUL ARE THE CONTROLLERS?

People talk about the Controllers, and with a great deal of trepidation. They talk about the Controllers of Earth, who are in charge of everything.

In a similar vein, the Bible talks about Satan. It says mammon owns the Earth (2 Corinthians 4:4) … or words to that effect, does it not? Earth is in the charge of Satan, it implies. But what does it mean by that?

Does it mean that our Soul experience, in embodied form, depends on what Satan manifests in the hologram around us? Or does it merely mean that Satan provides a hologram through which we can experience choices that allow us to grow in Soul wisdom?

This is what I feel the Bible really means when it says that mammon owns the Earth: Mammon owns the hologram. Satan is in charge of the Duality Play that allows us Soul learning experiences.

People do talk about Controllers. I would like to call for a discussion of the Controllers in the context of what they are unable to do. What can they do, and what can they not do?

My first guess would be that the Controllers are unable to feel their hearts.

And what do they lose by that? They lose integration, through joy, and through love, and through faith, of their entire energy field.

So, in their attempt to control us, they lose control of themselves. And in this way we can consider that the Controllers are expressing a weakness that they have, rather than a strength.

EGO AND SPIRIT: MIND AND AWARENESS

Last night, or the night before, I had an interesting experience. I have been listening to one of the Ascensioneer’s language of Light offerings on physical regeneration. There is one that I listen to every day now …

Link: “Judy Satori” … https://judysatori.com/ … Search the word: regenesis

Then I retired for the evening, and then things started happening in my energy field … in my body of Light. And most amazing things they were! For instance, a vortex of clearing energy came down from the sky, down through my head, and down into my neck.

After the clearing process from my head down, another clearing process started; that was from my lower quadrant of Light up, through my large intestine, here and there. It was also a vortical clearing process. This type of vortical clearing is, I feel, less the product of language of Light than the product of the Ascension clearing process as a whole; it is one of the features of that process.

It is what you might call an Ascension symptom, but not really, because it is an event that causes a clearing. Thus it seemed to me that my central vertical power current was getting a change-up; and that my Body of Light was clearing. And so I was not concerned about it; in fact, I felt pretty good about it.

But one of the qualities that it had, was to remove all thought forms from my Higher Mental Body and my Lower Mental Body … which can be frightening, I feel, if a person does not place their identity in their pure Awareness, rather than in their thought forms. And it does take some special experience, in order for that special understanding to take place.

For instance, some people get it by fainting; they faint, and their Awareness is still hovering over their bodies. They can see their bodies; they can see the people around their bodies; but they realize they are not their bodies … They are someplace else. Their Awareness, and not their brain, is the thing that they identify with after that.

In the same way, some people have near-death experiences, and come to that conclusion. Or it could be an operation: People have an operation, go under anesthesia, and, from a far corner of the room, they are observing everything that is going on.

Then when they come back in body after they are awakened from the anesthesia, they think: You know, there is more to existence than this physical form, for sure. Awareness is the key; nothing physical is. The mind is not. And the emotions are not. It is a pure Point of Light within the Mind of God, that I am.

A person can also get that kind of Awareness of who they are, through the vortical clearing process. The first time that it happens, during the Ascension process, they may say to themselves: Oh, my Lord, I am done for! I am for sure dying now! And then they survive!

And the next day they wake up, and they say: No, that was not it! You know, I am something beyond what my mind says.

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: ON BEING ‘SKINNY-DIPPED’ BY A CONTROLLER DURING AN ASCENSION CLEARING PROCESS

A Controller, who watches; who has, say, astral traveling ability, or ubiquitous ability … omnipresent ability … for whatever reason, watches this process going on, will have an ideology …  a concept, a set of notions about what is going on … based on his desire to control other people.

He may say, for instance, that he is causing the vortex to take place, because he wants to place his mind inside of my mind. And this kind of astral chatter was going on the other night. I was hearing this chatter, but from prior experiences with Point of Light Awareness, I knew it was not true. So I was not concerned about it.

I was somewhat concerned about the followers of that person, who were also gathered around, and thought that he was doing that to me, because I felt that they were misled by the concept that the group held.

So then it got down to the vortical, clearing motion that came up the torso from beneath the lower quadrant of Light. When that process was finished, they said: He has finished clearing her out.

After that, I was in a state of very clear body of Light, but because of his concept, he attempted to send his energy down through my central vertical power current. When he did that … what they call ‘skinny dipping’ in the astral lore … when he did that, the samskaras in his own etheric net started making astral chatter inside of my central vertical power current.

I did my best to explain to the group that was watching, that they had heard those words with every clearing that he had done. As time went on, it had become clear to me that those mischievous sayings that I had cancer, or that a sexual event was occurring that he was doing to me … things of that nature … those samskaras were most likely his own.

Because of the group’s concept that he was doing a master job of clearing other people’s bodies of Light … because they felt absolute loyalty to him as their guru … they would not stop him from flowing through other people’s central vertical power currents. They felt that he had no faults; and so it had never occurred to them he was infecting people with his own samskaras with as he passed through, in that ‘skinny dipping’ escapade that he did.

On the astral plane, I tried to explain that to his followers, and I think I succeeded to some extent. I feel his followers are now going to work with him to clarify his own body of Light, so that the work he does, does not present any difficulties for the people that he is attempting to heal.

For ourselves … for the Lightworkers … I say: Should such a psychic event occur, there would be a reason for it. A clearing of the body of Light has nevertheless taken place for us; all we have to do is wait until the Controller’s unwanted presence is no longer within our energy field … or else bid God send it away … and then we will find that, through God’s grace, our own body of Light is returns to a pristine state, as it was before the ‘pass through’ (aka ‘flow through’ or ‘skinny dipping’) attempt.

ON THWARTING CONTROLLERS WHO ATTEMPT TO TAKE OVER OUR KARMIC META-PROGRAM IN THE EIGHTH CHAKRA

The weakness of the Controllers is the concept that they must control.

There are even Controllers that have decided that they need to be ‘on top of everything’ … controlling everything with regard to the Ascension process. And so they and their group go up to the transpersonal chakras … to the eighth chakra, for instance, above the head … and insert thought forms above people’s heads, with the intention of being their teachers.

The eighth chakra, above our heads, consists of the karmic meta-program that allows us to change up the karmic play within our astral field whenever we want to. So the presence of Controllers as intruders there is an undesirable experience.

There are various ways to clear this energy through God’s help, the simplest, in all instances, being to align one’s mind and heart and will with the Great Mind, the Great Heart, and the Great Will of God. That will take care of everything for us.

QUALITIES OF GOD EXPRESSED THROUGH CREATION

Another way to hold such an event as I experienced a couple of nights ago, is to consider the different qualities of the power of God in creation. These qualities are: The act of creation, sustaining the creation, and destroying the creation. The powers of the Trimurti … the power of Lord Brahma, the power of Lord Vishnu, and the power of Lord Shiva … are all manifestations of the power of God in creation.

The beings that were created by God naturally have a tendency towards, or an affinity for, one of those powers of God. There are beings that are intent upon the creative process. There are beings whose greatest desire is to preserve creation as it is. And there are beings whose greatest joy is the destruction of what has been created.

Each of these beings has a purpose in God’s plan; for creation cannot be constantly changing, without the constant implementation of each of these powers of God, in many different combinations.

It seems to me that the Controllers would favor, first of all, Lord Vishnu, the preserver of things as they are, because, in the current context of the Duality Play, the Controllers can preserve the illusion that they are in control of others.

Those Controllers who know that things are changing … that the Ascension process is creating change on Earth, for instance … may wish to shift to the energies of Lord Shiva, utilized against the Lightworkers and the Ascensioneers and those who are enlightened, because they may feel that those other beings are creating the New.

For those of us who hold the energy of creating the New here on Earth, the Lord Shiva energy of the destroyers is very important: First of all, it balances the Dark against the Light, as the change-up process … the stepping up of the Light … occurs. (2) Always as the Light steps up, the Dark steps in to create a balance between Dark and Light.

It might seem like a Dark Attack, but actually it is just the leveling up of the Dark and the Light.

Always, as the Lightworkers bring in Light and grace and love, the Dark steps up to the plate with a renewed Darkness. And Controllers will step in and attempt to stop the Lightworkers from doing their work.

In fact, it could be that for every Lightworker on Earth, there is a Darkworker who worships Lord Shiva and who is assigned by God to plague that person, because in that way, the balance of the stepping up of the Light … that process … can occur flawlessly, and with least trouble for everyone.

So we Lightworkers can appreciate the importance of the Dark. We can appreciate the importance of the Controllers. And we can appreciate the importance of those who worship Lord Shiva, in this beautiful Light show that is taking place here on Earth right now.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

P.S. I have included this blog in the categories Hinduism and Neo-Hinduism – Neo-Vedanta, as the Indian Saint the Vallalar, and Sri Aurobindo of Integral Yoga are often connected to the concepts of omnipresence, omniscience, and omnipotence, and to the terms: gracelight … grace light … divine light

………………………………………………
FOOTNOTES

(1) regarding Mind theory …

Link: “A New Theory of Consciousness: The Mind Exists as a Field Connected to the Brain,” by Fnord-23, 5 February 2018, from www.theepochtimes.com … @TaraMacIsaac … www.neuroquantology.comhttps://www.fnord23.com/a-new-theory-of-consciousness-the-mind-exists-as-a-field-connected-to-the-brain/ ..

Link: “Consciousness in the Universe Is Scale Invariant and Implies an Event Horizon of the Human Brain,” by Dirk K.F. Meijer and Hans J.H. Geesink, in NeuroQuantology, September 2017, Volume 15, Issue 3, pp 41-79, doi: 10.14704/nq.2017.15.3.1079 … https://www.neuroquantology.com/article.php?id=1715 .. 

(2) For more on the balance of Light and Dark during Light downloads and upgrades, see …

Link: “Ma’at, Dynamic Equilibrium, and Light Downloads,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 August 2014; revised on 13 August 2014 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-1VL ..

Link: “Ma’at, the Principle of Balance, re Dark Attacks, Angelic Protection, and the Incoming Light,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 July 2014; revised on 9 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-1Tn ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

psy crime, psychic crime, mastery of mind, mind control, Controllers, astral realm, law, karma, group karma, luck, bad luck, good luck, left brain, right brain, gut brain, Lower Mental Body, Higher Mental Body, etheric net, body of light, emotions, Superconscious Mind, Martian Bacterial Colonists, Soul purpose, Soul mission, power over, ego, spirit, mind, awareness, point of light, skinny-dip, pass-through, flow-through, ascension, incoming light, grace, karmic meta-program, eighth chakra, Trimurti, Lord Brahma, Lord Vishnu, Lord Shiva, Hinduism, Ma’at, balance, duality play, Lightworkers, Pathfinders, Wayshowers, Ascensioneers, Darkworkers, Dark Attack, leveling up, samskaras, Soul clearing, vortex, vortical motion, joy, love, faith, Bible, Satan, Bible, 2 Corinthians 4:4, body cells, astral beings, Tree of Life, commensal micro-organisms, incarnation, noosphere, thought forms, group thought forms, anger, sadness, free will, religions of the world, Dharma, angelic realm, beings of light, dimensions, omnipresence, ubiquity, astral travel, health, physical regeneration, languages of light and sound, aligning with God, groups, grouping, leadership, transformation, creation, preservation, destruction, causality, stories, stories by Alice, psychology, psychiatry, star brothers and sisters, star brethren, enlightenment, balance, health, cancer curse, astral rape curse, Hinduism, Neo-Vedanta, Neo-Hinduism, Vallalar, Sri Aurobindo,  omnipresence, omniscience, omnipotence, gracelight, grace light, divine light, JScambio, my favorites, interspecies communication, commensalism, central vertical power current,

The Hindu Psychic Crime Scandal of 1911 . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 2 July 2018

  • TRAILER TO PARAMAHANSA YOGANANDA MOVIE
  • MABEL POTTER DAGGETT ON “THE HEATHEN INVASION”
  • WIKIPEDIA ON THE HINDU PSYCHIC CRIME SCANDAL OF 1911
    • An Aside on Black Men and Black Magic: Black Reversal Curse?
  • MORE INFORMATION GARNERED FROM MRS. DAGGETT’S ARTICLE
  • PSYCHIC CRIME: IN LEGAL TERMS, IS THIS ‘UNDUE INFLUENCE’?
    • Fortune Telling Is Considered Fraud in New York State
  • THE DEATHS OF SARA CHAPMAN BULL AND OLEA BULL VAUGHAN, ONLY 6 MONTHS APART
  • MRS. VAUGHAN DIED ON THE DAY HER MOTHER’S ESTATE WAS RE-ASSIGNED FROM THE VEDANTA SOCIETY TO HER
  • THE “CAMBRIDGE TRIBUNE” ACCOUNT OF MRS OLEA BULL VAUGHN’S DEATH
    • The Funeral of Mrs. Vaughan and the Violin Music of Her Father, Ole Bull
  • CONCLUSION

Dear Ones,

TRAILER TO PARAMAHANSA YOGANANDA MOVIE

I was looking at one of the very nice trailers for the new Paramahansa Yogananda video “Awake: The Life of Yogananda,” a few weeks ago …

Link: “AWAKE: THE LIFE OF YOGANANDA Official Trailer #1 (2014) HD,” by FilmIsNowMovieTrailers, 22 August 2014 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=oORHVf3cu8M ..

… and I came across a section at measuring point 1.16 on the trailer that referred to this article …

MABEL POTTER DAGGETT ON “THE HEATHEN INVASION”

Link: “The Heathen Invasion: American Women Losing Fortunes and Reason Seeking the Eternal Youth Promised by the Swarthy Priests of the Far East,” by Mabel Potter Daggett, in ‘Hampton Columbian Magazine,” Donald Wayne Castellano-Hoyt, Editor, Vol. XXVII, No. 4, October 1911, pp 399-411 … https://books.google.com/books?id=iUdFAAAAYAAJ&pg=PA399&lpg=PA399&dq=mabel+daggett+heathen+invasion+hampton&source=bl&ots=CrZw7NYjp_&sig=d2DqKSpXoKSnhLUjAdKO7hCfb3k&hl=en&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwiL0PqI0PvbAhXKx4MKHXT7CXcQ6AEINzAD#v=onepage&q=mabel%20daggett%20heathen%20invasion%20hampton&f=false  ..

I saw that the date of the article was 1911, which was 9 years before Yogananda arrived in America, so it could not have been written about him. Intrigued, I delved further. Here is what I found out …

WIKIPEDIA ON THE HINDU PSYCHIC CRIME SCANDAL OF 1911

There was a Miss Sarah Farmer (1847-1916) in New England. In 1892, she went with her father to the Chicago Columbian Exposition, where she met a man named Charles Bonney, a Swedenborgian who had promulgated the notion of holding a World’s Parliament of Religions.

In 1893, Sarah Farmer’s father died. In her grief, she journeyed to Norway with Sara Chapman Thorp Bull (1850–1911), wife of famed musician Ole Bornemann Bull and mother of Mrs. Olea Bull Vaughan (1871-1911). I’ve read that Sara was a disciple of Swami Vivekananda and a religious activist of the Vedanta.

Thus she missed the meeting of the Parliament of Religions. at which Swami Vivekananda introduced Hinduism to the United States.

After Miss Farmer’s return to the United States, she set up Greenacre, then a 75-bed inn, as a conference center that might host lecturers on religion. From 1894 to 1899, notable religious lecturers taught at Greenacre. For instance, Swami Vivekananda visited there in 1894. Then in 1900 she converted to the Bahá’í Faith, and it looks like Greenacre then became the  Bahá’í center of learning that it is today.

Link: “Green Acre Bahá’í School,” in Wikipedia …  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Green_Acre_Bah%C3%A1%27%C3%AD_School#Sarah_Farmer’s_inauguration_of_Greenacre ..

LInk: “Sara Chapman Bull,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sara_Chapman_Bull ..

Link: Swami Vivekananda,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Swami_Vivekananda ..

An Aside on Black Men and Black Magic: Black Reversal Curse?

I note that, for a while the Bahá’í center there hosted Black Men’s Gatherings for African Americans, and that, apparently, these days the term ‘black man’ is tied in, through slang, with the term ‘black magic’ … which might possibly be a black reversal curse against the Bahá’í Faith.

Link: “The Story of the Baha’i Black Men’s Gathering,” Frederick LandryHarvey McMurrayRichard W. Thomas, authors, at Baha’i Bookstore … https://www.bahaibookstore.com/The-Story-of-the-Bahai-Black-Mens-Gathering-P6778.aspx ..

Link: “Black Magic,” in Urban Dictionary … https://www.urbandictionary.com/define.php?term=black%20magic ..

MORE INFORMATION GARNERED FROM MRS. DAGGETT’S ARTICLE

Returning to Mrs. Daggett’s article, cited above, as a source of information …

Speaking generally of Swamis, she notes that their following then consisted mainly of women, who were attracted to the notion of yoga as a promise of youthfulness and long life. She says that Miss Sarah Farmer’s spent some time in an insane asylum located in Waverly, Massachusetts due to a mental imbalance brought on by studying various religions.

Then she speaks of a Miss Alouise Reuss of Chicago, who was confined to an Illinois asylum after a mental breakdown at the Mazdaznan Temple of the Sun.

Next she speaks of Mrs. Ole Bull, travelling companion of Miss Sarah Farmer. Mrs. Bull died in 1911. Mrs. Bull had lived in Cambridge, Massachusetts. Her will made the Vedanta Society hundreds of thousands of dollars the richer.

PSYCHIC CRIME: IN LEGAL TERMS, MIGHT THIS BE CONSIDERED ‘UNDUE INFLUENCE’?

The will was taken before the court, which re-bequeathed it, citing undue influence and mental incapacity. The former term, undue influence, I find of interest …

Link: “How ‘Undue Influence’ Can Invalidate a Will,” by Mary Randolph, J.D., in FindLaw …    http://www.alllaw.com/articles/nolo/wills-trusts/undue-influence-invalidate.html ..

Fortune Telling Is Considered Fraud in New York State

Fortune telling as fraud is a related topic. New York State, for instance, condemns as fraud fortune telling that claims to have authority over evil spirits or curses ….

“A New York State statute condemns a person who ‘claims or pretends’ to ‘influence or affect evil spirits or curses’ in its prohibition of fortune telling, while letting a person ‘who engages in the aforedescribed conduct as part of a show or exhibition solely for the purpose of entertainment or amusement’ off the hook…. Most current judicial opinions have held that fortune telling in itself is protected speech under the First Amendment, … though some judges have noted that “such devices are routinely, if not uniformly used to bilk or fleece gullible patrons’….”  –from Link: “Fortune Telling Fraud,” in Wikipedia …  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fortune_telling_fraud ..

To return to the general topic of psychic crime as ‘undue influence’ … In a similar line of thought, claiming undue influence, the court decided, through an agreement with the parties invloved, to reassign Mrs. Ole Bull’s fortune to her daughter, Mrs. Olea Bull Vaughan. However, the very day of the award, Mrs. Vaughan died. Mrs. Daggett’s article noted tuberculosis to be the technical cause, but a ‘broken heart’ to be the true reason. In support of the latter, Mrs. Daggett noted that a Mrs. May Wright Sewell, a friend and companion of Mrs. Bull, was then in poor health due to occult studies and yogic practices.

THE DEATHS OF SARA CHAPMAN BULL AND OLEA BULL VAUGHAN, ONLY 6 MONTHS APART

The sudden death, on 18 July 1911, at age 40, following with bitter alacrity on the heels of the death of the mother, on 14 January 1911, at age 61,  seemed untoward to me. I checked with Wikipedia, and with the Cambridge, Massachusetts, newspapers of the time, for more details …

Wikipedia mostly agreed with Mrs. Daggett’s account, and then added a little more information: “Sara [Chapman Bull] left almost her entire estate, valued at approximately US$500,000, to the Vedanta Society. Her daughter challenged the will, went to court to have it annulled. The grounds were insanity because of ‘undue influence’ with the main argument being made by her attorney that ‘Hindus had driven Mrs. Bull insane’; The New York Times calling the trial ‘one of the strangest cases in the history of will contests in this country’. There was a settlement mostly favourable to Bull’s daughter. However, she died on the day of the settlement. The findings of the civil trial were also not in favour of the defendants….” –from Link: “Sara Chapman Bull,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sara_Chapman_Bull … CC BY-SA 3.0

MRS. VAUGHAN DIED ON THE DAY HER MOTHER’S ESTATE WAS RE-ASSIGNED FROM THE VEDANTA SOCIETY TO HER

The death of Mrs. Olea Bull Vaughan made page 10 of the “Cambridge Chronicle” on 22 July 1911 …

Link: “Death of Mrs. Olea Bull Vaughan, on Day of Will Settlement: Judge Hobbs, of York County, Me., Gives Decision, Tues., Disallowing Contested Will of Mrs. Ole Bull and Approving Agreement Reached Out of Court by Parties Interested,” in “Cambridge Chronicle,” 22 July 1911, page 10 … https://cambridge.dlconsulting.com/cgi-bin/cambridge?a=d&d=Chronicle19110722-01.2.79

The “Cambridge Chronicle” article mentioned that Mrs. Bull Vaughan’s mother, Mrs. Bull, had given large amounts of money to various Indian teachers and their followers.

Also that Mrs. Bull had a close friend, a Mrs. Abbie Shapleigh, whom she accused of having a ‘hostile mental influence’ in her regard. [Perhaps mind control, or a curse, or demonic obsession was meant by this?] Then later, apparently, Mrs. Bull began to believe her daughter Mrs. Vaughan brought a ‘malign mental influence’ to her … an influence [ would this refer to a demon, or perhaps another sort of evil spirit?] that had been in Mrs. Shapleigh’s home.

Thus, as Mrs. Bull lay on her deathbed, she asked that her daughter Mrs. Vaughan be kept away from her. But then Mrs. Bull lost consciousness, and her daughter Mrs. Vaughan was allowed to be at her bedside.

Then the article skips to the death scene for the daughter, Mrs. Vaughan. By her side was the enigmatic Mrs. Abbie E. Shapleigh, along with her two children, said to be like mother and siblings of Mrs. Vaughan, in their degree of friendship with her.

According to the article, Mrs. Vaughan felt, to the bitter end, that she would survive the onslaught of tuberculosis and nerves. She died on 4 March 1871, exactly 6 months after her mother, and on the same day that the contested will was to be settled. From the article, I gathered she may have died just before the settlement was rendered by the court.

THE “CAMBRIDGE TRIBUNE” ACCOUNT OF MRS OLEA BULL VAUGHN’S DEATH

The death of Mrs. Olea Bull Vaughan also made the front page of the “Cambridge Tribune” on 22 July 1911 …

Link: “Death Intervenes: Mrs. Olea Bull Vaughan Passes Away Just as the Famous Will Case Is About to Be Settled,” in “Cambridge Tribune,” Volume XXXIV, Number 21, 22 July 1911, pages 1, 6 … https://cambridge.dlconsulting.com/cgi-bin/cambridge?a=d&d=Tribune19110722-01.2.8 ..

From this article I got a few more details … Mrs. Vaughan was the sole child of Ole Bull, who was a famous violinist. The funeral took place at Mrs. Abbie E. Shapleigh’s home in West Lebanon, Maine. The death apparently took place at 3:30 am on Tuesday, 18 July 1911; that was a few hours before the court met. The funeral took place at 3 pm on Thursday, 20 July 1911, which to my mind was rather soon after the death; July might have been a hot month, though.

The court at Bibbleford, Judge Nathaniel Hobbs presiding, gave effect to Mrs. Vaughan’s award of $500,000 from her mother’s estate. Mrs. Vaughan had one child, Edwina, born on an island called Lysoen, about 200 miles from the Norwegian city of Bergen. Both Edwina Vaughan and Ole Bull were buried in Bergen, Norway.

It was the island Lysoen, and little else, aside from the decorations given him by royalty round the world, that Ole Bull had in worldly goods on his passing. He had made a fortune in Wisconsin lumber, but then lost it. Thus it was that, on his death he had bequeathed the island to his daughter Mrs. Vaughan, and the decorations to Mrs. Bull, his wife.

As you may recall, Mrs. Bull had expressed fear of both her friend Mrs. Abbie Shapleigh, and her daughter Mrs. Vaughan, on her deathbed. Possibly because of this fear, she had left Mrs. Vaughan nothing in her will, aside from a stipend of $3,500 a year.

Mrs. Bull had left her brother Joseph G. Thorp $50,000; he was also to receive the remaining estate on the death of the daughter Mrs. Vaughan. There was also a bequeathal of $30,000 to a friend, Miss Margaret E. Noble, who was at her bedside at her death.

Then there was a Dr. Jagardis Chunder Bose, of Calcutta, of Raja Yogi; he received $20,000. I’ve read in Wikipedia that Swami Vivekananda, introduced Raja Yoga to the United States. Thus possibly, he was a friend or follower of Swami Vivekananda …

Link: “Swami Vivekananda,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Swami_Vivekananda ..

Link: “Jagadish Chandra Bose On Swami Vivekananda,” in Swami Vivekananda Quotes,” 25  December 2013 … http://swamivivekanandaquotesgarden.blogspot.com/search?q=Jagadish+Chandra+Bose+On+Swami+Vivekananda ..

I read that Mrs. Vaughan told the court contesting the will that her mother had been ‘of unsound mind’ and also ‘unduly influenced’. It would be interesting to view the transcripts of the trial, as apparently some of the testimony was quite vivid.

Mrs. Vaughan, after the death of her daughter Edwina, had adopted three children: Dorothy, David, and Sylvia. The Cambridge Chronicle article opined that these adopted children would receive bequests from Mrs. Vaughan, as might her close friend and lawyer, Ralph S. Bartlett, who had argued long and ably in her interest.

The newspaper further opined that Mr. Bartlett might be an executor of the estate, though perhaps not the only executor.

The Funeral of Mrs. Vaughan and the Violin Music of Her Father, Ole Bull

Interestingly, Mrs. Vaughan was to be buried in a West Lebanon, Maine, burial lot owned by the Shapleighs [perhaps relatives of the enigmatic Mrs. Abbie E. Shapleigh? ]. In fact, the funeral, which took place at 3 pm on Thursday, 20 July 1911, was held at Mrs. Abbie E. Shaplelgh’s home … where Mrs. Vaughan had died two days prior.

At the funeral, two famous musical pieces composed by her father Ole Bull were played: “Adagio Religioso” and “Saetergentens Sondag” …

VIdeo: “Ole Bull: Adagio Religioso A Mother’s Prayer (En Moders Bøn), by Arve Tellefsen,” by Muzikazaile, 5 November 2012 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=K7YZQoAEAjw .. and 

Video: “Ole Bull Sæterjentens Søndag,” by qq559yed, 26 June 2010 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZXqnLooMLO0 ..

CONCLUSION

Could the mysterious deaths of Sara Chapman Thorp Bull and her daughter Olea Bull Vaughan have had to do with the devious stratagems of black magic? Had they to do with obsession or possession by evil spirits, perhaps through curses laid by a practitioner of the occult arts? By men who seemed pure and public minded, if exotically robed and oddly spoken, but who, in truth, held the aim of greedy acquisition more dear than the sacrifice of that most precious of gifts, life in human form?

I expect that, as time goes on, and as telepathy for all humankind becomes an accustomed fact of life, legal systems around the world will begin to grapple with concerns regarding psychic crime (‘psychic crime’) and the undue influence that mind control by spiritual adepts espousing the heresy of consequentialism might be thought to have upon the lives of its purported hapless, and all too often female, victims.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

psychic crime, fortune telling, fraud, undue influence, law enforcement, history, law, HInduism, scandal, gossip, Sarah Farmer, Greenacre, Swedenborgians, Charles Bonney, World’s Parliament of Religions, Sara Chapman Thorp Bull, Ole Bornemann Bull, Olea Bull Vaughan, Swami Vivekananda, Greenacre, Yogananda, Paramahansa Yogananda, Mabel Potter Daggett,Hampton Columbian, Vedanta, Vedanta Society,  Adagio Religioso, Saetergentens Sondag, Jagadish Chandra Bose, Lysoen, Cambridge Tribune, Cambridge Chronicle, Abbie E. Shapleigh, Donald Wayne Castellano-Hoyt, Joseph G. Thorp, Ralph S. Bartlett, Bahá’í Faith, Mrs. May Wright Sewell, consequentialism, heresy, spiritual adepts, black magic, psychic harm, psychic murder, obsession, possession, entity attachment, telepathy, occultism, psychic theft, bequests, sums outright, Neo-Vedanta, Neo-Hinduism, my favorites,

First Contact with The Elder Race: Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth . channeled by Alice B. Clagett *

Compiled on 1-3 December 2016; revised on 12 June 2018 and on 28 April 2020
Previously titled: First Contact with The Elder Race: Notes on the Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth, Parts 1-5
This is entirely my original clair research, except where external references are indicated.

………………………………………………………
OVERALL TABLE OF CONTENTS

Image adapted from “Mars HST Mollweide map 1999,” by NASA, public domain, and “A simple diagram of a bacterium without labels,” by domdomegg, from Wikimedia, CC BY 4.0 International

Image adapted from “Mars HST Mollweide map 1999,” by NASA, public domain, and “A simple diagram of a bacterium without labels,” by domdomegg, from Wikimedia, CC BY 4.0 International

 

………………………………………………
OVERALL INTRODUCTION      

Dear Ones,

Here is a compilation of the five-part series: “The Elder Race: Notes on the Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth.” channeled by Alice B. Clagett. This is entirely my original clair research, except where external references are indicated.

I have put an overall table of contents for all five parts at the top of this blog. Then each of the five parts has its own video and edited Summary of the video …

………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….
THE ELDER RACE: NOTES ON MARTIAN BACTERIAL COLONISTS OF EARTH: PART 1      top
channeled by Alice B. Clagett
Published on 1 December 2016; revised on 9 July 2017 and on 28 April 2020
This is entirely my original clair research, except where external references are indicated.

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Introduction
    • Martians as Telepaths Who Use Our Third-Eye Point to Communicate with Each Other
    • More on the Martians
      • More on Their Bipedal Form
    • Twenty-Five Martians Came Here Initially
      • On Human DNA
    • On Helping the Martians Learn More About Mars, with a View to Returning There
    • On Humans as the Martians’ ‘Virtual’ Bipedal Being
    • On Viewing Cohabitation of the Human 3D and 4D Form from the Stance of the Body of Light
    • On Seeing Ourselves as a Giant Habitat Sheltering Many Races and Species
    • The Order of Magnitude Problem in Honoring Interspecies Sentience and Ensoulment
      • Martians and Humans
      • Humans, Earth, and Sun
    • On Becoming Aware of How the Unconscious Minds of Those in Our Body Habitat Are Entwined
    • On Blending of Mythos and of Stories of Creation by Cohabiting Beings During the Last Great Age
      • Species-Centric Notions of Ensoulment
      • Blending of the Martian Notion of Territorial Aggressiveness with the Mythos of the Human Race
    • Putting Off More Intel Till Later
    • Credits
    • Notes on the Above Text
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Here is Part 1 of “The Elder Race: Notes on Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth.” This is entirely my original clair research, except where external references are indicated. There is an edited Summary after the video.

For a compilation of all 5 parts of this series, see Link: “The Elder Race: Notes on the Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” channeled by Alice B. Clagett. compiled on 1-3 December 2016; revised on 12 June 2018 and on 28 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9pb ..

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Introduction

I have a series of videos that are notes on the Martian bacterial colonists of Earth. They are rough notes, and I am hoping to be writing up later, in sections, information about various topics that are discussed helter skelter in these notes. I thought, in the interest of time, it might be best to put them out right now, and so, please excuse the sketchiness of these notes. They are just first impressions. And I am pretty sure there will be much more to come, either from me or from other people …

I have more to talk to you about, regarding this farfetched notion of Martian colonists inside the Space Stations that are human beings’ bodies. So this is how the communication has been proceeding. And I, myself, am somewhat skeptical. But I am willing to relay this information, in case it is useful to other people.

Martians as Telepaths Who Use Our Third-Eye Point to Communicate with Each Other

They say that the Martians are telepaths … that humans are not, but Martians are. And that they achieved this telepathy by making mental suggestions to the gut brain, with regard to sexual attraction, so that the people will become attracted to each other, and connected to each other. And that when these connections … on the astral plane, I assume … occur, then the Martian colonists can carry on communication with each other through the higher centers, such as the third-eye point. And that this is the way it has been for a long time.

Of course, now, everybody is waking up. And so, what we are doing is somewhat preempting what they consider to be their command position at our Space Stations.

More on the Martians

Here is more of the story: It seems that the Martians are …

  • genetic bioengineers, and also
  • specialists in miniaturization.
  • And the group that is here on Earth are space explorers from Mars.
  • And their initial form was bipedal, they say, like us. And there grew to be too many of them, and so they had to miniaturize. And many of them colonized human bodies.

More on Their Bipedal Form. They have a way of saying that the bipedal form is within the bacterial capsule. And capable, I assume, of being released at a future date, were the capable of getting back to Mars. Which, they feel, is within our capability to provide them. This is their wish: To get back to Mars.

Twenty-Five Martians Came Here Initially

I had a side conversation about the number that came here initially. And at first they said that was 25. But they said that I had killed one. The story varied somewhat; quite a bit, in fact. They said I killed one, and so that left 24. Which is odd, because there are 12 strands of DNA, which is half of 24, in the ascended or awakened human being.

On Human DNA. Now just assume, for a minute, that the Martians may be the genetic bioengineers who developed human DNA, and maintain it, according to the standards of the Lyran spinners of the star song that creates the DNA template. Maybe the Martian colonists are those who create and maintain the DNA that the humans use.

Then if there were 25, or 24 with one to spare, initially, when the plan was made to create the human being, then that would explain the possibility that there are only 24 individuals right now, who would like to go back to Mars.

On Helping the Martians Learn More About Mars, with a View to Returning There

I do not know if this can be arranged. I know that there are those that can create wormholes, and vortices, and so forth, for space travel. But I do not know what conditions are like on Mars, or how overcrowded it may be with Martians. I do not know if conditions sustain life on Mars right now, for the bipedal form that the species would like to revert to.

On Humans as the Martians’ ‘Virtual’ Bipedal Being

Of course, there have been many things said, and some are debatable, or changeable. One thing that they said is that we humans were their ‘virtual’ bipedal being. So there would be gadzillion bacteria in one of these human beings, and through telepathy, they are able to ‘virtually’ become the bipedal form again … Or maybe more than virtually; they may consider that they are this being … this bioengineered being. Which may be something that needs to be ironed out in future.

I can see a great moment, right now, for the metta prayer of the Buddhists, because they believe in happiness, and plenty to eat, and so forth, for all beings everywhere; the well-being of all beings. And if this human form is the way station of any number of sentient beings, then we are going to need to develop an attitude of gratitude, and unity, and harmony with all these beings.

On Viewing Cohabitation of the Human 3D and 4D Form from the Stance of the Body of Light

I would hold it from the stance of my body of Light, which is pretty homogeneous, and mine alone, I hope. And then I would look down on the fourth dimension and the third dimension from that higher point of view. And I would see there the interweaving of life and of rhythms of various sentient species, in one form, such as this human form, and many forms. And the interweaving of many different types of energies within these forms.

I would preserve that as a possible mechanism through which we may rise above the various difficulties that we may encounter. For, until now we have thought of ourselves, we have thought of these bodies, as ours and ours alone. Our kingdom and domain, right? Queendom, in my case.

On Seeing Ourselves as a Giant Habitat Sheltering Many Races and Species

But in fact, apparently, this is far from the truth. We are like a great tree that houses many different beings. Like a giant oak tree, or a giant pine tree. A sequoia, maybe: Many beings call it home. We are that. And we are co-sentiently responsible for the maintenance of this environment … this habitat that we call the human form …

Link: “Co-Habitation with Other Sentient Species,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 3 September 2017; published on 21 September 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7HG ..

The Order of Magnitude Problem in Honoring Interspecies Sentience and Ensoulment

Martians and Humans. You know the Martians, who are one of the sentient forms that inhabit our body, think that they have a Soul. And they think that we do not; they think that we are a machine. Which is interesting, because their size is so very, very miniaturized, so very tiny with respect to ours.

Humans, Earth, and Sun. It is easy for them to think of us as turf, or real estate, or not really something, right? We humans think of planet Earth in the same way; planet Earth is so vast. So giant. It is hard for us to know that she, also, is a sentient being. And the Sun is a great sentient being too. It is the same kind of order of magnitude, I guess; a size problem.

On Becoming Aware of How the Unconscious Minds of Those in Our Body Habitat Are Entwined

I am suggesting that, as we view the Martian worldview … religion, as it were … or nascent Social Memory Complex, (1) that we try to take into consideration the blending of the unconscious thought forms of the Martians, and of the humans, and who knows how many other intelligent, and sometimes sentient, races, species that are here on Earth in the third and fourth dimensions. How the unconscious minds of all these is tied together in skeins and tangles, each influencing the other, no matter they are a different species, from a different planet. No matter!

On Blending of Mythos and of Stories of Creation by Cohabiting Beings During the Last Great Age

In the long Age of Darkness … that 10,000-year hiatus … it could be that the mythological basis, the stories that make the creation construct of each species, have become somewhat distorted. The Light has become somewhat distorted.

Species-Centric Notions of Ensoulment. And so, when the Martians say that they have Souls and we do not, and when we say that we have Souls and they do not, then we may find room to compromise, and understand that we each deserve the same respect we offer those our belief system supports as an ensouled race of beings. At the same time, each might avidly explore the nascent Social Memory Complexes of other species and races.

Blending of the Martian Notion of Territorial Aggressiveness with the Mythos of the Human Race. In the same way the notion of control, which was, I believe, originally Martian … I believe the original Martian civilization was very territorially aggressive, and this may have flowed through to our human mythos, in terms of war being waged. Cain against Abel, down through the ages.

These various trends of the initial, nascent Social Memory Complexes, in each case, may have become shaded by the mythos of other races in this melting pot here on Earth, So we need to look at that: How each species’ nascent Social Memory Complex has influenced the others during the last 100,000 years, the Great Age.

Putting Off More Intel Till Later

Let’s see: What else? There was so much …

There is a story that I avoided telling in full a couple of years ago, because it spooked me … I have talked about it, little by little, over the years ..

Link: “Martian Archives: The Demon-Martian Truce … Waning of the Demon Realm on New Earth, Prospect of a Martian-Human Alliance,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 16 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-adv .. 

Link: “Sentient Germs?! Bacteria from Mars?” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 April 2015 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-6sl ..

That story has to do with miniaturization of demons, and astral negative beings that were, until quite recently, allies of the Martians, here on Earth, in colonizing humankind.

Credits

The cover image of the video is adapted from “Mars HST Mollweide map 1999,” by NASA, public domain, from Wikimedia …  https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/d/da/Mars_HST_Mollweide_map_1999.png … and … “A simple diagram of a bacterium without labels,” by domdomegg , from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Simple_diagram_of_bacterium_(blank).svg … CC BY 4.0 International.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Notes on the Above Text. I meant to say there are 12 strands of DNA, which is HALF (not ‘twice’) 24, in the awakened human being …

…………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

For the complete Martian Archives, see … Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 July 2017, updatedhttp://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

………………………………..
FOOTNOTE

(1) Search the term: Social Memory Complex in Link: “Law of One: The Ra Material” … http://www.lawofone.info/ ..

………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….
THE ELDER RACE: NOTES ON MARTIAN BACTERIAL COLONISTS OF EARTH: PART 2
      top

by Alice B. Clagett
Published on 1 December 2016; revised on 9 July 2017 and on 28 April 2020
This is entirely my original clair research, except where external references are indicated.

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Caveat: User Discretion Advised
    • The Struggle for Dominion of the Human Form
      • Martians Are the Most Ancient Race on Earth
    • Thoughts on Martian Genetic Experiments with the Human Form
    • Thoughts on Collaborations with the Martians to Prevent Accidental Mass Die-Offs of Humans
      • The HIV and COVID-19 Viruses
      • Deadly Flesh-Eating Bacteria
    • On Aligning My Will with That of God Regarding Collaboration with Life Forms Inhabiting the Human Form
    • Balancing Our Telepathic Needs with Those of the Martians
    • Working with Martians Regarding Their Desire to Communicate with, and Perhaps Return to, Their Home World
      • A Lightworker Plea
    • On Collaborating with the Martians in Genetic Changes to Eliminate Disease in the Human Form
    • Diplomatic Considerations
    • Credits
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Here is Part 2 of “The Elder Race: Notes on Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth.” This is entirely my original clair research, except where external references are indicated. There is an edited Summary after the video.

For a compilation of all 5 parts of this series, see Link: “The Elder Race: Notes on the Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” channeled by Alice B. Clagett. compiled on 1-3 December 2016; revised on 12 June 2018 and on 28 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9pb ..

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones. It’s Alice; I Am of the Stars. And here is Part 2 of “Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth.”

Caveat: User Discretion Advised

I have to say that my sources are very compromised. So you can take this as science fiction if you want. And if you decide that some of it might be true, please use a very careful eye in analyzing what has been said …

The Struggle for Dominion of the Human Form

We have a struggle for control or leadership of the human form ongoing. Struggling for dominion of the human form right now … since there are only a few remnants of the demon realm that are miniaturized and genetically stored in the human bloodstream for the next Great Age of Darkness …

Link: “Mental Chaos … Astral Parasite Realm Dissolving?” by Alice B. Clagett, 22 June 2014 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-89r ..

Martians Are the Most Ancient Race on Earth. Taking into consideration that bacteria have been here on Earth for about 4 billion years now … that is almost since Earth formed … and according to some estimates, that would be 40 thousand Great Ages of Earth … a very, very long time compared to the human species.

And that they were already an advanced race at the time when they landed here through their space explorations . Very advanced in many ways. And so, their feeling at that time may have been one of domination over Earth.

Thoughts on Martian Genetic Experiments with the Human Form

Of course, sentient races arose.  I have to look and see the dinosaur connection, to see what they may have run into in their early days. Maybe I will have more on that later. Currently all I have is this retrospective on dinosaur ‘ghosts’ or astral forms that I posit may still be present on the astral planes …

Link: “On Human Hybrids and Astral Velociraptors,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 20 November 2016; published on 25 November 2016; revised on 11 June 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6rs ..

The Martians may have been responsible for some splicing of genes of the dinosaur, or during the great age of reptiles, those reptiles, with human genes in genetic experiments.

I have heard, today, that they have ongoing genetic experiments for various reasons. And that some of these go awry, and then lots of people pass on.

Thoughts on Collaborations with the Martians to Prevent Accidental Mass Die-Offs of Humans

I think, in the future, we might look at negotiations with the Martian colonists of the human colon. If the human form persists in third dimension during the several thousand years of the Age of Light, we might look at collaborations with them regarding their experiments.

We might look at our own goals, and their goals, and see if there are human subjects that might be willing to volunteer to be tested in isolation, so that there would not be a great die-off of people if the gene experiments go badly.

The HIV and COVID-19 Viruses. I posit that has been the case with the HIV and COVID-19 vuruses … I am not saying that these have to do with Martians, but these are two issues we are facing right now, and we could use the help of our Martian bacterial colonists in countering and overcoming these threats to our continuance as a species on Earth.

Deadly Flesh-Eating Bacteria. Then there are the dangerously lethal bacteria, the ones called deadly, flesh-eating bacteria. which cannot be good for Martians or for us, because the subjects die so quickly. Consequently there is no Space Station to colonize anymore. So that cannot be good.

On Aligning My Will with That of God Regarding Collaboration with Life Forms Inhabiting the Human Form

Today, as interspecies communication begins to be established among the sentient species within the human form, a problem has come up with regard to leadership: Who will be in charge of the human body? Will it be the ego of the human being? Will it be our Martian colonists? Who will lead this coalition of life forms housed within our physical form? 

Right now I am addressing that conundrum in this way: I align my will with that of God, so that the very best outcome may be reached, for all those who colonize the human form, and for the human form itself.

So I am suggesting, for the future, that from that very high stance there may be solutions, as with the metta prayer of the Buddhists. As with the Jain philosophy of never killing anything, even an insect … of sweeping insects aside as one walks. We have to have that point of view right now,

Balancing Our Telepathic Needs with Those of the Martians

Back to the issue of telepathy: The Martians, as I understand it, want to contact others of their own species, and other Space Stations. And we want to contact other Space Stations, right? And so, I am thinking that an accord could be worked out, to provide time for us, and time for them.

Right now what is happening is that, when they do not like the topic that we want to talk about telepathically, from one person to the next person, they cut off the telepathic communication. And then they try to influence us through subconscious programming to open our third-eye point so that they can get their channels across, without interference.

So there is a war. of a sort, going on for the third-eye point. Until an accord is hammered out, may I suggest exactly balancing the energy of the third-eye point? One might use the methods that I have explained in previous blogs, for example …

Link: “Mastering the Mind and the Human EMF,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 15 April 2016; revised on 12 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-56Y … See the section: How to Stop Unwanted Telepathic Communication

Link: “Meditations to Clear the Third-Eye Point,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 15 February 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-70U ..

Working with Martians Regarding Their Desire to Communicate with, and Perhaps Return to, Their Home World

We need a person, or a team of people, to work with the Martians with regard to their desire to return to their home world. We need to provide information to them about conditions on Mars, and to see if communication could be established with Mars. Maybe we could see what kind of information Mars is transmitting, and then listen to that, so that we can interpret it if they need to.

And then, we need to find out if it is possible for them to achieve their dream of returning. And whether it would be beneficial to humankind to aid them. See if some middle path could be worked out, that is beneficial to everyone concerned …

Link: “On Forging an Alliance with Our Martians Post-Shift,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 5 December 2016; revised on 9 July 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6uG ..

Link: “Human Habitation of Mars: Effect on the Ascension Process,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 22 May 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8It ..

A Lightworker Plea. So I am putting out a request, there, to the Lightworkers, who can work with vortices, stargates, and so forth. to consider negotiations with them in this regard. There are a few projects, there, to deal with, and this is just the beginning of negotiations.

On Collaborating with the Martians in Genetic Changes to Eliminate Disease in the Human Form

These ongoing experiments that are being genetic change of the human form: We need to put forth our own list of gene changes that we would like to see; for example, to eliminate various diseases on Earth. And I think that could be done right soon, in conjunction with our consideration of their needs for proper experimental conditions …

Link: “On Asking Our Martian Bacterial Colonists to Help Heal Disease,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 25 January 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8gZ ..

Diplomatic Considerations

Let us keep in mind that our Martian bacterial colonists have been here for all these billions of years, and that they are an advanced species. So we do not want to talk down to them. We want to talk to them in a very respectful way; and hope that they will do the same.

Getting back to their early presence on Earth: Maybe they saw the age of the reptiles [yes, and much earlier than that, when life was first stirring in the very most basic way, in the ‘primordial soup’ of Earth], but for sure they saw the rise of the human species, from the ape form that became bipedal, and came down from the arboreal habitat, down from the trees to the ground, where it evolved into a much more sentient being.

Actually, our ensouled intelligence has occurred … from their perspective … in the wink of an eye. So their own mythos, their own nascent Social Memory Complex (1) may not yet have caught up with who we have become as a species. They may consider us to be still simian. Primate. And not sentient.

They may do most of their work with our gut brain. And from that perspective, they may think of us simply as animals. Most of them may be just located there, in the gut. So there is a cultural information exchange that is going to need to take place with the utmost diplomacy, I feel. We can anticipate diplomacy from then; but, will we be diplomatic? That is the question.

Credits

The cover image of the video is adapted from “Mars HST Mollweide map 1999,” by NASA, public domain, from Wikimedia …  https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/d/da/Mars_HST_Mollweide_map_1999.png … and … “A simple diagram of a bacterium without labels,” by domdomegg , from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Simple_diagram_of_bacterium_(blank).svg … CC BY 4.0 International.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

For the complete Martian Archives, see … Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 July 2017, updatedhttp://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

………………………………..
FOOTNOTE

(1) Search the term: Social Memory Complex in Link: “Law of One: The Ra Material” … http://www.lawofone.info/ ..

………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….
THE ELDER RACE: NOTES ON MARTIAN BACTERIAL COLONISTS OF EARTH: PART 3
      top

by Alice B. Clagett
Published on 3 December 2016; revised on 9 July 2017 and on 28 April 2020
This is entirely my original clair research, except where external references are indicated.

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • A Martian Conversation: You Are Part of Us!
    • Martian Bioengineering of Human Genetic Modifications through Mobile Intron Technology: A Hypothesis
      • Martian Clone Lines as Individuals
    • Microminiaturization of the Martian Race on Earth So As to Optimize Their Numbers
    • On Species-Centricity and the Martian Trait of Territorial Aggression
    • Martian Estimate of the Length of Time They Have Been on Earth
    • Martians’ Ability to Mind Control Our Gut Brain by Strumming or Stroking Our Samskaras
    • Martians’ Hope of Preventing Humans from Learning About Their Species
    • My Counterplan to Clear My Samskaras Through the Languages of Light and Sound
    • A Fresh Look at the Popular Notion That Aliens are Mining Earth’s Resources
    • Credits
    • Notes on the Above Text
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Here is Part 3 of “The Elder Race: Notes on Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth.” This is entirely my original clair research, except where external references are indicated. There is an edited Summary after the video.

For a compilation of all 5 parts of this series, see Link: “The Elder Race: Notes on the Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” channeled by Alice B. Clagett. compiled on 1-3 December 2016; revised on 12 June 2018 and on 28 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9pb ..

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

A Martian Conversation: You Are Part of Us!

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars. And here is Part 3 of “Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth.”

The Mars colonists said today (always taking it with a grain of salt): You are part of us.

And I said, Why? 

They said: Because we had to replicate you and include you in our model, so that your body wouldn’t reject us.

I do not know what that means!

Martian Bioengineering of Human Genetic Modifications through Mobile Intron Technology: A Hypothesis

Here is something: Suppose I were an extremely advanced Martian bacterial scientist, who was an expert at bioengineering the Space Stations (that is us, our physical bodies) on which the Martian colonists live? And I had a way of changing human genes using mobile intron technology?

This is, again, just a story: Suppose that, over the thousands and thousands of years that the Martian bacterial colonists had been associating with the human colon, rigorous scientific methods, say, were instituted to prevent the wrong sorts of introns from getting out into the human population at large, which might lead to mass die-off. Die-off would be undesirable: Less Space Stations, and a lot of bacterial colonists down the drain.

So the rule for the science research, let us say, is: Rigorously test first. Let’s say they have done that; and now they come up with an intron that they like, that is going to change the human genes in a way that is more compatible with their own civilization. How do you get that intron distributed through the population of Space Stations on Earth (that will be us)?

Well, suppose this were a possibility: Suppose there were volunteers that offered to be the carriers or transporters … self-sacrificial, kamikaze carriers or transporters of new introns?

Martian Clone Lines as Individuals. Keeping in mind that a bacterium might feel that all of its clones … all of its asexually reproduced, exactly similar bacteria … were just a part of itself; its greater self.

So, one lineage of bacterium might decide to donate certain of its progeny, which are actually merely extensions of its own gene makeup, to this project. It might do this knowing that it would not die in the process; it would just be slightly injured, by the loss of these cells. One might conjecture it must be used to that kind of loss because, you know, elimination (of feces through the mammalian gastrointestinal tract) is like that: A lot of colonists down the drain every day.

Of course, there may well be exceptional instances in which human elimination gives rise to a feeling of despair amongst our Martian colonists of the colon …

Link: “Martian Archives: Human Defecation and Martian Despair,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 16 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-adk ..

To get back on topic: Suppose certain bacteria were volunteered to be bioengineered into a bacterium that causes symptoms of a cold in a human being. And those symptoms include coughing. So people get this bacterial strain. They cough, and they transmit the bacterial ‘illness’ to other people.

When the bacteria that are specially engineered get into the human body … the body of the person that is infected with the cold or flu … then the mobile intron that is intended to be transported to these people is released … Either before the immune system cells of the person attack the bacterial strain, or during the process of dissolution that occurs when the attack is complete.

That would be a very ingenious way of introducing new genetic modifications into a population of Space Stations.

Microminiaturization of the Martian Race on Earth So As to Optimize Their Numbers

The Martian theory, according to the astral airs, is that humans were an artificially produced organism, that was intended to reproduce, so as to provide them with a home. And while they (the Martians) were much larger while they were on Mars … of which they have very fond memories … they were bioengineered very small … because there were so many of them … so that they could make the most of each human machine living space.

On Species-Centricity and the Martian Trait of Territorial Aggression

I spoke to Alpha Centauri about this the other day; the person that I talked to said that they were banned from living on Alpha Centauri because they so aggressively take up territory and expand their population.

Then I talked to the Martians about that, and they said that they cannot bioengineer that out of their species because the nascent Social Memory Complex (1) has such strong feelings towards the importance of that trait of territorial aggression.

From that, I get that, in their racial memory, as might be the case with many species, they are species-centric. They believe that their species is the one that deserves to live. They do not much take into account us, or other species. In fact, they are willing to think that other species just do not count. It reminds me somewhat of the way we treat the species in our ecosystem on Earth.

Alpha Centauri, I gather from that conversation, must have within it the ability to restrain itself as far as territorial expansion goes. Otherwise, they would consider it more normal and natural for the Martian colonists to do their own territorial expansion efforts.

The older a star race gets, I feel, the more they appreciate this. Thus, the Alpha Centaurians must be much older, as a star race, than the Martians.

Martian Estimate of the Length of Time They Have Been on Earth

You know, the Martians say that they have been on Earth 150 million years. I see now that the fossil record shows they have been on Earth 4 billion years … but from the perspective of human interest, they may be counting from the first days that they colonized mammalian colons. If so, their time span would be about twice as long as our fossil records show for the origins of mammals on Earth about 83 million years ago. Their archiving of the historical records of their stay on Earth I find to be very impressive. It is vastly beyond our ability as humans to maintain historical records.

Martians’ Ability to Mind Control Our Gut Brain by Strumming or Stroking Our Samskaras

Martians’ ability to mind control people through the gut brain has to do with the samskaras that people have: The morphogenetic field distortions … the distortions of the Light in the etheric net and the electromagnetic field, and all the subtle bodies, and in the physical body too.

It is those that they strum; those that they play, in order to affect our emotions. For instance, yesterday I had an incident. I was all day long talking to the Martians … rather much more than I would wish to. And they became agitated, I guess you would say. The entire population became agitated.

It seems that they are able to strum the samskaras in such a way as to create astral stories that are very negative … which they did; they created one that I actually fell for. And so my emotion became very fearful; extremely fearful. That caused my immune system to go downhill just a little bit for a minute. And that caused the germ that had entered my nose at church that day to propagate more. So today I have a little headache, and maybe the beginning of a slight dip in my health.

Martians’ Hope of Preventing Humans from Learning About Their Species

The notion that my Martian colonists had in that, was that they were implementing part of a complicated, intelligent plan to ‘tie me down’ for a while, as they say. ‘Tie me down and take me out’ is the way that they term it … so that their Space Station will not have a chance to talk to other people. Especially the Lightworker community, and any possible twin flame. As things stand, it is very important to them that I do not talk to anybody because they feel I know things that other people do not know. They do not want the word to get around about the samskaras, the distortions of Light, and how they manipulate the gut brain.

It seems likely to me that others among the Lightworkers, pathfinders, wayshowers, and Ascensioneers may be experiencing similar ‘tie-down’ or ‘bind-down’ attempts during Solar Minimums that are periodically occurring after the 2012 Shift.

My Counterplan to Clear My Samskaras Through the Languages of Light and Sound

All this does not matter too much, because the way is very clear regardless. What we have to do as humans is, we have to clear those samskaras out. And what better way to do it than through the new languages of Light and sound.

This is my plan … I am just going to go on a steady diet of Lightworker lessons, choosing from those on my “Ascension Links” page … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com/ascension-links/ so that the samskaras clear, and the telepathic talk clears, and there will be no room for passive-aggressive behavior on the part of my Martian colonists. That is my plan.

A Fresh Look at the Popular Notion That Aliens are Mining Earth’s Resources

If the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon considered us to be inanimate objects, constructed for the perpetuation of their race, and if there were nutrients that they needed in us in order to perpetuate their species and to continue staying alive, then from their point of view, they would be mining those nutrients from our inanimate Space Station. So that might be the cause of notions about which I have read, to the effect that ‘Aliens’ have been mining Earth’s mineral resources.

Credits

The cover image of the video is adapted from “Mars HST Mollweide map 1999,” by NASA, public domain, from Wikimedia …  https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/d/da/Mars_HST_Mollweide_map_1999.png … and … “A simple diagram of a bacterium without labels,” by domdomegg , from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Simple_diagram_of_bacterium_(blank).svg … CC BY 4.0 International.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Notes on the Above Text. The word in the video comment should be ‘mammalian’, not ‘mamalian’.

The video states that 150 million years was twice as long as the fossil record shows; could be this is a reference to the length of time mammals have been on Earth, which is 83 million years.

…………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

For the complete Martian Archives, see … Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 July 2017, updatedhttp://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

………………………………..
FOOTNOTE

(1) Search the term: Social Memory Complex in Link: “Law of One: The Ra Material” … http://www.lawofone.info/ ..

………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….
THE ELDER RACE: NOTES ON MARTIAN BACTERIAL COLONISTS OF EARTH: PART 4
      top

by Alice B. Clagett
Published on 3 December 2016; revised on 9 July 2017 and on 28 April 2020
This is entirely my original clair research, except where external references are indicated.

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Ancient History of Mars
    • On Trait Crossover Amongst Cohabiting Third Dimensional Species: Martian and Human
      • Bipedal Favoritism
      • Territorial Aggression
      • Sexual Aggressiveness
      • Bipedal Favoritism, continued
    • How the Martians Influence Our Subconscious Minds for the Purpose of Friendship Overtures and Social Exchange with Other Martians
    • Martian Preparations for Earth Substation Group Die-offs
    • Simple Ascensioneer Diet Reduces Martian Astral Chatter in Our Personal ‘Substations’
    • The Vector Entity that Distorts Light in the Crown Chakra to Create Human Malaise
    • How to Dispel the Vector Entity’s Work
    • Activation of Light to Dispel the Vector Entity’s Work, by the Hathors through Alice B. Clagett
    • Thoth on Angles (aka Vectors) and Circles (aka Vortices)
    • Credits
    • Notes on the Above Text
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Here is Part 4 of “The Elder Race: Notes on Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth.” This is entirely my original clair research, except where external references are indicated. There is an edited Summary after the video.

For a compilation of all 5 parts of this series, see Link: “The Elder Race: Notes on the Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” channeled by Alice B. Clagett. compiled on 1-3 December 2016; revised on 12 June 2018 and on 28 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9pb ..

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. And here is Part 4 of “Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth.”

Ancient History of Mars

This is about Martian history; the ancient history of Mars. On the clair plane, I heard that from Mars, they were transported by other people … I think they mean other species … from Mars to their Spaceships. And their Spaceships, as far as I can tell, were meteorites that were on trajectory to, maybe the Moon first? … and then to Earth?

They speak of the Moon as their Spaceship. What that might mean, if that is true, is that they were a sentient species before the Moon was formed. Or before the Moon became a satellite of Earth. I will have to look that up and see how long ago that was. [I was not able to find an answer to that question.] … but I am getting a very long, forever feeling about this race of beings right now …

On Trait Crossover Amongst Cohabiting Third Dimensional Species: Martian and Human

Bipedal Favoritism. Were they really once bipedal in form? Or is it just that they have been inhabiting our Space Stations (human beings) for so long that there has been a crossing over of some portions of the incipient Social Memory Complex (1)?

Territorial Aggression. I mentioned before that the trait of territorial aggression may have crossed over from them to us. They may have assisted in this by making an adjustment in early simians, such as the Bonobos, so that they became more aggressive, like the chimpanzees from whom we derive, as I understand it.

So, either through genetic engineering, or else through incipient Social Memory Complex crossover, we became, early on, more territorially aggressive.

Sexual Aggressiveness. I cannot blame our sexual aggressiveness on them, because they reproduce mostly asexually. But it could be that sexual aggression would aid them because it would mean greater communication between Substations … perhaps with a chance to install new genetic modulations through germ exchange.

Bipedal Favoritism, continued. So now, on the topic of bipedal favoritism: Could it be just that they became accustomed to ‘walking us’ and ‘talking us’? … to the point where they began to identify, as an incipient Social Memory Complex, with the bipedalled-ness of us?

How the Martians Influence Our Subconscious Minds for the Purpose of Friendship Overtures and Social Exchange with Other Martians

I mean to say that it may seem to them, it seems like we are like giant robots doing what they ask, most of the time. [laughs] … I remember, in particular … I wrote this up separately: When I was in a motel room a couple of years ago, right before I drifted off to sleep, I heard a little voice saying …

Open your mouth! Open your mouth!

And I determined not to open it … [laughs] … Then when I woke up, my mouth was wide open. Apparently, they waited till I was asleep, and then spoke to my subconscious mind. What I think is this was an attempt to send bacterial messengers out of my mouth, and into the environment there, for a chance for friendship overtures and social exchange between my Martians and those of the locale where the motel was.

Here is another thing that happened along those lines: I was at church yesterday. I was sitting at the very back of the church. A family came and sat nearby. The youngest child there started coughing, and did not stop. It was softly coughing throughout the service. sending … who knows? … bacteria and viruses out into the air around me.

I was trying not to breathe much; not to inhale them. And softly, I heard a little voice inside me say: Breathe in! Breathe in!

But I just continued with my minimal breathing mode. And then I heard the voice say: Why didn’t it work? … [laughs] …

Martian Preparations for Earth Substation Group Die-offs

The Martian bacterial colonists speak of ‘Substation groups’. There may be quite a few other Substations besides the human; for instance, avian, reptilian, other mammalian, insect, and so on. The Martian colonists say that there sometimes is a die-off of a Substation group. I guess this may be a reference to catastrophic Earth events such as the time when that great meteorite struck Earth. I recall reading that the meteor impact created a big dust cloud, and most every animal species then on Earth became extinct.

It could be the Martian colonists were talking about that kind of a species die-off, and that they term it ‘Substation group’ die-off. At any rate, when there is such a die-off, they say they go dormant for a while, and that their species is seeded with enough possibilities to take advantage of whatever situation ensues.

Simple Ascensioneer Diet Reduces Martian Astral Chatter in Our Personal ‘Substations’

Some of the Ascensioneers have gone to a diet mostly of sunlight, or just a very simple diet … mostly, say, a sugarless diet; one with a lot of water in it; maybe water with a little liquid chlorophyll in it. In some instance it seems that kind of a diet, insofar as it can be pursued individually, eliminates the telepathic cross-talk of the Martian colonists in one’s particular Substation (one’s own body). I feel however, intuitively, that such a diet may be good in the short term … and may well be advisable under certain physical and psychic stressors … but that it may lead to health problems in the long run. My own preference is for a simple vegetarian diet of moderate proportions.

The Vector Entity that Distorts Light in the Crown Chakra to Create Human Malaise

I came across the name Vector. The Martian colonists use it as a familiar nickname; they are referring to some entity, maybe one of themselves, who has the ability to distort Light waves sideways, so that they come in at an angle, instead of going the way that they would go, into the axiatonal lines of Light, and as vitality globules, into the splenic chakra. For more on vitality globules and the splenic chakra, see …

Link: “On Replenishing the Pranic Reserve for Long Life,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 31 January 2017; revised on 13 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6YU ..

As I understand it, the distortion of the Light caused by the Vector takes place, as I understand it, not lower down, but at the crown of the head: There is a kind of a vector effect. I believe the term they use is: May the Light come in sideways!

Here is a wild guess: Might our Martian bacterial colonists be speaking of the cosmic rays so prevalent in deep space, and prevalent as well in the atmosphere of Earth during Solar Minimums? For more on cosmic rays, see …

Link: “DNA Upgrade for Earth 66 Million Years Ago: Chicxulub Asteroid . Cosmic Ray Consuming Bacteria,” by Alice B. Clagett. written and published on 22 May 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8Iw … See the subheading: Hypothesis: Martian Bacterial Space Travelers Surviving on Cosmic Rays as Food?

Link: “Protonfall Today . Importance of Cosmic Ray Shielding,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 3 July 2019, 6 pm PDT … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-duh ..

Without logical reason, but rather due to a persistent hunch, I include this reference for your perusal in the current context … Link: “Thoughts on a Posited Alien Light Sail,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 7 November 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-aL4 ..

How to Dispel the Vector Entity’s Work

What that creates is human illness, especially headache. So we need to say, in reply to that, this affirmation gifted by the Hathors …

. . . . .

Activation of Light to Dispel the Vector Entity’s Work
by the Hathors through Alice B. Clagett
3 December 2016

Spirit to Team!
May the Light come in, in the optimum way!
For the All, through Free Will!

. . . . .

That is an activation of Light to return the functioning of the Light through the crown chakra to the proper manner.

Thoth on Angles (aka Vectors) and Circles (aka Vortices)

Vector! An interesting word, because Thoth speaks of it in the “Emerald Tablets” (2). He speaks of those fearsome beings that use angles (aka vectors) against us if we try to escape enslavement. And he speaks of the power of the circle (including the vortex) … In this way,  Thoth describes different sorts of energy. Our (human) favorite energy is vortical motion … Vortical motion is very different from the angular motion of many other beings, especially on astral plane, in the fourth dimension.

I do not know what can be done with this issue of Vectors … Light vectors, and deflection of the Light waves so that they create a physical malaise. Others wiser than I will, no doubt, come up with more about it.

Credits

The cover image of the video is adapted from “Mars HST Mollweide map 1999,” by NASA, public domain, from Wikimedia …  https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/d/da/Mars_HST_Mollweide_map_1999.png … and … “A simple diagram of a bacterium without labels,” by domdomegg , from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Simple_diagram_of_bacterium_(blank).svg … CC BY 4.0 International.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Notes on the Above Text. I meant to refer to vitality globules rather than vitality spicules; this term is referenced in the School of Theosophy works of Arthur E. Powell.

…………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

For the complete Martian Archives, see … Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 July 2017, updatedhttp://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

……………………………………
FOOTNOTES

(1) Search the term: Social Memory Complex in Link: “Law of One: The Ra Material” … http://www.lawofone.info/ ..

(2) Search for the word: angles rather than the word: vectors that I spoke of in the above Summary; look in Link: “The Key of Mystery” in “The Emerald Tablets of Thoth,” translated by Doreal … http://www.crystalinks.com/emerald8bw.html ..
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….
THE ELDER RACE: NOTES ON MARTIAN BACTERIAL COLONISTS OF EARTH: PART 5
      top

by Alice B. Clagett
Published on 3 December 2016; revised on 9 July 2017 and on 28 April 2020
This is entirely my original clair research, except where external references are indicated.

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • How Did Martians Get from Mars to Earth?
    • Ancient Martian History: The Others That Enslaved Their Species on Mars
    • How Martians Communicated Telepathically with the Primordial Soup on Ancient Earth
    • How Martians Communicated through the Others via Moon Base (aka, Perhaps Mistakenly, ‘Spaceship’) Prior to 2013
    • Martian Communication between ‘Space Stations’ (Colonies of Humans) after Moon Base (the ‘Spaceship’) Went Down and the Others Left Earth
    • The Recent Subconscious Chants Circulating through the Astral Airs
      • The V— D— Chant
      • The F— You in the A–h— Chant
    • Are Martian Libraries in Rocks?
    • How Earth Martians See Themselves
    • Conclusion
    • Credits
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Here is Part 5 of “The Elder Race: Notes on Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth.” This is entirely my original clair research, except where external references are indicated. There is an edited Summary after the video.

For a compilation of all 5 parts of this series, see Link: “The Elder Race: Notes on the Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” channeled by Alice B. Clagett. compiled on 1-3 December 2016; revised on 12 June 2018 and on 28 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9pb ..

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, This is Alice. And here is Part 5 of “Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth.”

How Did Martians Get from Mars to Earth?

How did the Martian bacterial colonists get from Mars to Earth? And all I have is a tantalizing lead on that, so far. They say the Others brought them there. The Others transported them to their Spaceship. I am unclear whether, by ‘Spaceship’ they mean Earth’s Moon; or one or a series of Earthbound meteorites.

Ancient Martian History: The Others That Enslaved Their Species on Mars

The Martians of Earth say that Mars is a Slave Planet, and that these Others apparently rule them there. I still do not understand how. For instance, if those enslaving beings were astral … how might they have influenced the physical plane in that way?

It is possible that the laws of the planet Mars are more warlike or martial … more inclined to black magic than is planet Earth … and that the beings of Mars ‘march’ to that warlike or martial energy more than do the beings of planet Earth. If that were so, it might have been possible for those on the higher astral planes negative … what we call demons and devils … to accomplish that kind of manipulation of the physical plane.

I am reminded also of explanations in the “Law of One: The Ra Material” on the topics of intelligent infinity and black magic, as well as its category negative path …

Link: “Law of One: The Ra Material” … https://www.lawofone.info/ … Search the terms: intelligent infinity  … and …  black magic

Link: Category Negative Path in Law of One: The Ra Material”  … https://www.lawofone.info/c/Negative%20Path ..

I recall some promising descriptions of magical laws in that reference. These might help in arriving at an understanding of the ability of the Others to allow the Martians to send a spaceship to Earth. (This is research I have yet to do.)

On the other hand, it could be that the Others were in physical form, and used physical means to that end.

How Martians Communicated Telepathically with the Primordial Soup on Ancient Earth

I heard telepathically, last night, that the Martian bacteria first found out about the beginnings of life on Earth because of volcanic action on Mars. I heard that the volcanoes spewed up detritus that had bacteria in it, to such a height that they were able to receive communications from the very earliest beings on Earth.

Long, long ago, they found out that Earth was habitable … You know that primordial soup? Did you learn about that in Biology class? Apparently, it had telepathic ability. And it was able to communicate with the Martians that long ago, and at that great a distance from the Mars home planet.

How Martians Communicated through the Others via Moon Base (aka, Perhaps Mistakenly, ‘Spaceship’) Prior to 2013

The Martian colonists say there was a Moon Base or Moon Station that went down some years back. It was sometime after the year 2000, but I cannot recall the year. The Martians refer to this Moon Base, perhaps mistakenly, as the ‘Spaceship’.

For instance, it could be that some Martian bacteria were conveyed via meteorites to the Moon, and are, or once were able to communicate telepathically with Martian colonists that arrived via meteorites on Earth’s surface. If such were the case, it might not be clear to Earthbound Martian colonists that our Moon was not a Spaceship, but rather the resting place for a ‘Spaceship’ meteorite bearing their Martian brethren.

It could be that the Moon Base, when it was still up and running, enhanced communication between Earth ‘Substations’. 

I am not completely clear what the Martian word ‘Substation’ means. I feel it might refer to the various animal species whose colon the Martians have colonized here on Earth. As well, it seems sometimes to be used in reference to individual human beings whose colons they have colonized, although more often the term ‘Space Stations’ is used in the latter context.

At the time when Moon station went down, there was a huge turmoil about it. Prior to that, every full moon, there would be a communication with the Moon Base (the ‘Spaceship’, as they term it) by all of the Space Stations (that is, humans colonized by Martians).

The beings that did that, I think, were miniaturized demons or devils in … most likely in astral form … in the human bloodstream. They were capable of moving around to the top, to the crown chakra. And from there they would communicate, on the full moon, with their Moon Base.

Martian Communication between Space Stations (Colonies of Humans) after Moon Base (the ‘Spaceship’) Went Down and the Others Left Earth

And there came a point …. was it 2013? … when they could not communicate anymore. It was just impossible. When that communication stopped, the worldwide transmissions stopped … And right around then was when the chants started … chants that caused people to come together in sexual arrangements; either heterosexual, or later, homosexual …

And so, that might have been a makeshift way of allowing the Space Stations (human colonies) to communicate through physical means. Because germs could go in and out of people’s mouths during those times. And so, one Space Station could communicate with another. But now that Moon Base has gone down, communication between Martian Space Stations apparently is more difficult.

The Recent Subconscious Chants Circulating through the Astral Airs

The V— D— Chant. Along the line of vectors, that V— D— subconscious chant that came around, and is still in existence in many places on the astral plane on Earth, might have had to do with physical illness: The vector issue. And transmitted sexually, I feel. In that context, the Martian colonists may be referring to the HIV/AIDS pandemic slowly coursing through the nations of Earth.

I am not sure what the purpose of this was, unless it was, possibly, intended to slow down the process of Awakening, which, in a warlike people, might be considered a good goal. Hard to say …

The F— You in the A–h— Chant. That was followed up on by the notion of F— you in the A–h— … That kept on being chanted over and over again. And I am guessing that that was intended to put a brake on the V— D— chant, because the one would cause more heterosexual sex activity, and the other would cause homosexual sex activity, which might cause lesser diminution of the human population of Earth. 

It is the wildest of guesses on my part, then, that these two chants were created by the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon, the first to cause diminution of our species through infection with HIV/AIDS, and the second to curb the diminution at a point perceived to be optimal containment of human population growth.

Are Martian Libraries in Rocks?

I hear that the Martians are storing their memories in rocks; there they have memories of the very ancient times. And I wonder if that means, in crystals? Or might it mean Martian bacterial life form still living, but encapsulated in rocks, here on Earth? Those are just a few thoughts about it …

How Earth Martians See Themselves

The Martians have a strong drive to territorial expansion. They feel that they are a great, beautiful Light on Earth. Their presence on Earth is like that. In their culture, they feel like that. To themselves, they do not look like the pictures we have of them. They see the Light instead; a beautiful white Light … the Light of Sentience.

Conclusion

Well, that is all on the Martians, per se, for the present. I am sure others who have found out about this have their own intel to give.

I have put in a separate post information regarding miniaturization of the demon realm (the ‘animals’) …

Link: “On Forging an Alliance with Our Martians Post-Shift,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 5 December 2016; revised on 9 July 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6uG ..

Credits

The cover image of the video is adapted from “Mars HST Mollweide map 1999,” by NASA, public domain, from Wikimedia …  https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/d/da/Mars_HST_Mollweide_map_1999.png … and … “A simple diagram of a bacterium without labels,” by domdomegg , from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Simple_diagram_of_bacterium_(blank).svg … CC BY 4.0 International.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

For the complete Martian Archives, see … Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 July 2017, updatedhttp://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

……………………………………………………………………………
CREDIT FOR THE ENTIRE COMPILATION      top

The cover image of the video is adapted from “Mars HST Mollweide map 1999,” by NASA, public domain, from Wikimedia …  https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/d/da/Mars_HST_Mollweide_map_1999.png … and … “A simple diagram of a bacterium without labels,” by domdomegg , from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Simple_diagram_of_bacterium_(blank).svg … CC BY 4.0 International.

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Martians, Mars, exobiology, star brethren, interspecies communication, DNA, genetics, bacteria, health, genetics, vortices, portals, stargates, exobiology, endosymbionts, commensals, Elder Race, Alpha Centauri, space exploration, reptilians, reptilian mind, bioengineering, introns,

Multiple Personality Disorder . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 29 May 2018; revised on 23 February 2019 and on 25 April 2020
Note:
While it seems to me that I may once have had an experience of encountering a multiple personality such as the one described below, the people in the below images do not in the least resemble the man I encountered. In fact, I chose these images for that reason.

  • MULTIPLE PERSONALITY DISORDER: SHIVERING VICTIM OF A DYSFUNCTIONAL EGO?
  • MULTIPLE PERSONALITY DISORDER: IS A SERIAL KILLER LURKING BEHIND THE DYSFUNCTIONAL FACADE?
  • TWO PROPOSED MULTIPLE PERSONALITY PERSONAS: ‘JIM’ THE NORMAL AND ‘PANTHER’ THE SERIAL KILLER
  • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: MY ENCOUNTER WITH A ‘PANTHER’ PERSONA
  • A THIRD PROPOSED MULTIPLE PERSONALITY PERSONA: ‘ESTELLE’, THE VICTIM STAND-IN
  • DOES THE ‘PANTHER’ PERSONAL OF A MULTIPLE PERSONALITY HAVE THE ABILITY TO HYPNOTIZE HIS INTENDED VICTIM?
  • MIGHT THE MULTIPLE PERSONALITY FABRICATE EVIDENCE THAT OTHER PEOPLE ARE ACTING OUT HIS PERSONALITY ROLES?
  • MIGHT THE MULTIPLE PERSONALITY WISH TO ACT IN OR CREATE MOVIES THAT SUPPORT HIS ‘PANTHER’ PERSONALITY AS SOCIALLY ACCEPTABLE?
  • MIGHT THE MULTIPLE PERSONALITY FEEL THAT CRIME MAKEOVERS ARE TRUE ALTERATIONS OF EGO?
  • OBSESSION OF A VICTIM BY DEMONIC ENERGIES COURSING THROUGH THE ‘PANTHER’: FACT OR FICTION?

Dear Ones,

Because I once apparently encountered a perilous situation with regard to a multiple personality … the Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde of literary fame … I have added this blog to the category: Alice’s perilous tales

MULTIPLE PERSONALITY DISORDER: SHIVERING VICTIM OF A DYSFUNCTIONAL EGO?

I looked up Multiple Personality Disorder (which is also called ‘Dissociative Identity Disorder’) in Wikipedia …

Link: “Dissociative Identity Disorder,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dissociative_identity_disorder ..

There I found this image …

“Image: “illustration depicting an individual with dissociative identity disorder.” by 04Mukti, from Wikipedia, CC BY-SA 3.0 unported

Image: “Illustration depicting an individual with dissociative identity disorder.” by 04Mukti, from Wikipedia, CC BY-SA 3.0 unported

I have seen Multiple Personality Disorder described in the literature in terms reminiscent of the above image … to the effect that a person with Multiple Personality Disorder is a sad and shivering victim of a dysfunctional ego, splintered into many different mirrors of the roles the victim sees being played out in other people.

MULTIPLE PERSONALITY DISORDER: IS A SERIAL KILLER LURKING BEHIND THE DYSFUNCTIONAL FACADE?

In some cases, I feel this clinical impression of the disorder to be disarming and misleading. Specifically, when Multiple Personality Disorder results from a catastrophic childhood experience (1),  the sexually expressive personality can have a ‘kill for the thrill’ aspect, as in the case of Jack the Ripper. (2) In other words, the sexual aspect may be that of a sexual predator (3) …

In such instances I feel there might be three personalities: The Normal, The Serial Killer, and the Victim Stand-in. Each personality might have a different name, if overheard on the ‘astral airs’ … These might be startlingly different names, like Jim, for the ‘normal’; Estelle, for the ‘victim stand-in’, and Panther, for the serial killer or ‘Jack the Ripper’ personality. These are just ‘made up’ names I am using as examples below.

TWO PROPOSED MULTIPLE PERSONALITY PERSONAS: ‘JIM’ THE NORMAL AND ‘PANTHER’ THE SERIAL KILLER

I priorly used the below image in a different context (see “The Threat of Obsession by Demonic Energies: Truth or Fiction?” below).

It would also be possible to interpret the image in the context of Multiple Personality Disorder. In the latter context, the silhouette in the illustration might show Jim, the ‘normal’ personality of a person suffering from Multiple Personality Disorder, and Panther, the hidden ‘serial killer’ personality would be represented as the many-headed giant and the sea monster ‘behind’ him …

Drawing: Serial killer personality behind the silhouette of the ‘normal’ personality of a person suffering from Multiple Personality Disorder, adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 22 February 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The silhouette of a man standing, facing forward. Behind him is a painting of a giant with 7 horned heads; the giant’s stance is wide. Beneath the giant is rising up from the water a 7-headed sea monster; the monster’s arms are held up; its right hand holds up an upright sword, and its left hand an upright cudgel … CREDITS: The silhouette is an adaptation of  “Man standing silhouette.svg” by Open Clip Art Library, 16 April 2009, in Wikimedia Commons, public domain. I chose this silhouette because it did not resemble anyone whom I felt to be a multiple personality. Behind the silhouette is an altered version of the painting “The Great Red Dragon and the Beast from the Sea,” by William Blake, 1805, public domain.

Drawing: Serial killer personality behind the silhouette of the ‘normal’ personality of a person suffering from Multiple Personality Disorder, adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 22 February 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: The silhouette of a man standing, facing forward. Behind him is a painting of a giant with 7 horned heads; the giant’s stance is wide. Beneath the giant is rising up from the water a 7-headed sea monster; the monster’s arms are held up; its right hand holds up an upright sword, and its left hand an upright cudgel …

CREDITS: The silhouette is an adaptation of  “Man standing silhouette.svg” by Open Clip Art Library, 16 April 2009, in Wikimedia Commons, public domain. I chose this silhouette because it did not resemble anyone whom I felt to be a multiple personality. Behind the silhouette is an altered version of the painting “The Great Red Dragon and the Beast from the Sea,” by William Blake, 1805, public domain.

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: MY ENCOUNTER WITH A ‘PANTHER’ PERSONA

In my own thankfully uneventful encounter with a Panther persona a few years ago, because I am psychic, I noticed a demonic aspect to the energy of the Panther personality; that is the impetus for my above image of the shadow man and the William Blake drawing, which I slightly altered. Here is the tale of that encounter …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Man with the Trembling Pinkie,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 23 May 2019; updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-cRe ..

A THIRD PROPOSED MULTIPLE PERSONALITY PERSONA: ‘ESTELLE’, THE VICTIM STAND-IN

Then, there might be another personality, that of Estelle, which is to say, the role of the Multiple Personality as a stand-in for the helpless victims of his serial killer personality. In that case, the Multiple Personality might dress like a woman and behave in an effeminate manner …

Image: “Portrait of a Young Woman,” by Johannes Vermeer, 1665-67, public domain

Image: “Portrait of a Young Woman,” by Johannes Vermeer, 1665-67, public domain

For more on the ‘Estelle’ stand-in, see my blog category: Crossdressing – transgender

DOES THE ‘PANTHER’ PERSONAL OF A MULTIPLE PERSONALITY HAVE THE ABILITY TO HYPNOTIZE HIS INTENDED VICTIM?

Speaking intuitively, I feel there is a possibility that the ‘Jack the Ripper’ aspect of a person suffering from Multiple Personality Disorder might have mind control abilities that might aid him in pursuit of prey … hypnotic abilities that are throwbacks to the behavior of predatorial animals. Here I offer the example of the cuttlefish, which hypnotizes its prey with oscillating color displays …

Video: “Hypnosis Attack: World’s Deadliest,” by Nat Geo Wild, published on 21 May 2012 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=l1T4ZgkCuiM ..

Maybe the sudden switch from one personality to another, in the case of a stalker who suffers from Multiple Personality Disorder, has a similar hypnotic effect on the victim. Could this be about the expectations of the victim being suddenly flummoxed? Could the victim of the Panther, like the victim of the color-oscillating cuttlefish, be in a state of shocked bemusement? A state of ‘mind mud’?

Here is more on the topic …

Link: “How Do Predators Hypnotize Their Prey?” by Alice B. Clagett, begun on 31 May 2018; published on 26 June 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9sy ..

CAN OTHER PEOPLE BE OBSESSED BY A MULTIPLE PERSONALITY?

I have further hypotheses that the splintered personality who mimics the roles of those he sees around him might also feel that one of his favored personalities obsesses other people and causes them to act out his Multiple Personality roles in life.

If the Multiple Personality is, perhaps through use of the reptilian area of his brain, able to hypnotize other people, then that might explain their being obsessed by him (if in fact obsession takes place). For a different take on this idea, see …

Link: “Package Dream,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 16 May 2018; published on 11 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9Bv ..

MIGHT THE MULTIPLE PERSONALITY FABRICATE EVIDENCE THAT OTHER PEOPLE ARE ACTING OUT HIS PERSONALITY ROLES?

It could be that the Multiple Personality is able to obsess other people. Alternatively, it might be that he might fabricate evidence, such as doctored-up photographs or faked out videos, to falsely prove that other people are undertaking the roles he himself acts out. That might be done because of a feeling that he is different from other people, and from a desire that he might fit in; that other people might be more like him.

For more on this, see my blog categories:  Obsession – possession – entity attachment – exorcism  … and …   ‘Casting’ thought forms – clair ventriloquism

MIGHT THE MULTIPLE PERSONALITY WISH TO ACT IN OR CREATE MOVIES THAT SUPPORT HIS ‘PANTHER’ PERSONALITY AS SOCIALLY ACCEPTABLE?

It seems to me that the Multiple Personality might also feel that acting out of favored roles, say through the movies, might influence a movie-viewing community to minimize the import of a ‘Panther’ persona.

In other words, he might wish to act in, or he might film a movie that he hoped would alter societal expectations in such a way that the predatorial role becomes socially acceptable. Would this be what is termed in psychology ‘projection’ or might there be some truth to popularization of the serial killing role through cinema, I wonder?

See, for instance, the glamorization of the role of the ‘Panther’ in the 2018 American horror-thriller film “Bad Samaritan” …

Link: “Bad Samaritan (film),” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bad_Samaritan_(film) ..

MIGHT THE MULTIPLE PERSONALITY FEEL THAT CRIME MAKEOVERS ARE TRUE ALTERATIONS OF EGO?

Could it be that the experience of a Multiple Personality of slipping into one personality role after another might lead him to feel that a ‘crime makeover’ … such as cosmetic alterations to the face and body … as well as changes of diction, dress and gait such as might be employed in the acting world, might cause him to become a different person? Might he feel that the way he is viewed in the eyes of the world is the complete truth of who he is? I feel that ego splintering might lead the Multiple Personality to such a belief.

In other words, he might settle on a particular personality as the truth of himself; and then create physical details to support his choice. He might choose a persona completely different from those he has enacted priorly, and then undergo radical cosmetic surgery representing the nature of his radically new persona.

He might choose a new name, and even act out the persona in a movie that presents to the world his new self. Or he might do the same for a person whom he feels to be like himself; perhaps a person he has obsessed into ‘Panther’ actions in the world, or whom he falsely believes he has so obsessed.

Or perhaps he might favor or possibly film a movie glamorizing the new persona. This might involve a gender switch, such as a switch from the role of ‘Jim’ to that of ‘Estelle’. Intriguingly, the 2005 British drama serial “Secret Smile” might be perceived by a Multiple Personality as glamorization of the socially acceptable role of ‘Estelle’

Link: “Secret Smile” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Secret_Smile ..

For more on the crime makeover, see my blog category: Crime makeover

OBSESSION OF A VICTIM BY DEMONIC ENERGIES COURSING THROUGH THE ‘PANTHER’: FACT OR FICTION?

People who hypothesize the existence of demonic energies separate from the shadow of the personality of a person, and as separate from the shadow of the personality of the collective unconscious of humankind, would infer the further threat of black magic energies coursing through the Panther persona of a person suffering from Multiple Personality Disorder.

The first interpretation of the shadow and monster image above illustrates the theory of obsession by demonic energies …

Link: “Triple Vortical ‘Vampire Effect’ – a Temporary Ascension Symptom,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 5 May 2017; revised on 22 February 2018, 22 April 2018, and 23 February 2019 …  https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7bd ..

Were this theory to prove true, then the hypothetical threat … that of a demonically possessed patient and a demonically obsessed victim … would be the greater.

Thus I urge psychologists and psychiatrists to approach therapy for people suffering from Multiple Personality Disorder with utmost attention to their personal safety and for that of those restraining and seeing to the needs of the patient.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

In this blog is another set of photos regarding the Jim, Panther, and Estelle personas: Link: “Dream about a Multiple Personality,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 24 May 2018; published on 29 May 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9cW ..

This blog describes a double Multiple Personality (a different man from the one described in the current blog) … Link: “The Stalker: Encounter with a Multiple Personality?” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 9 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-dyb ..

…………………………………
FOOTNOTES

(1) See my blog category: Catastrophic childhood experiences

(2) Link: “Jack the Ripper,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jack_the_Ripper ..

(3) Link: “Sexual Predator,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sexual_predator ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

psychiatry, psychology, multiple personality, multiple personality disorder, dissociative identity disorder, hypnosis, predator-prey, law enforcement, catastrophic childhood experiences, kill for thrill, snuff, role mimickry, societal expectations, shadow of the personality, collective unconscious, Jack the Ripper, serial killing, hypnosis, mind control, mental suggestion, obsession, possession, crossdressing, sexuality, serial killers, victim-aggressor, V— D—, sexual predator, cuttlefish, Alice’s perilous tales, descent of the dark, my favorites, doppelgangers, acting out, miscellanea, rape, stories, stories by Alice, crime makeover, power over, casting thought forms, reptilians, psychic terrorists, black magic, transcending the Dark, Demonic Realm, cross-dressing, transgender,

On Forming Alliances with the Jinn and the Devic Realm . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written on 12 May 2018

  • ABOUT THE JINN
  • ARE THE JINN ALLIES OF HUMANKIND?
  • OTHER POWER OVER DISTORTIONS: DEMON REALM AND NATURE SPIRITS
  • ON FORMING ALLIANCES WITH THE DEVIC REALM AND THE JINN

Dear Ones,

ABOUT THE JINN

In the books that I have from the School of Theosophy, I do not see mention of the Jinn. For instance, this Table on “The Evolution of Life” from page 44 of Arthur E. Powell’s book “The Solar System” gives a general notion how the Devic Kingdom (in the astral realm) and the Human Kingdom (in the physical and astral realms) are side-by-side evolving.

Link: “The Solar System,” by Lieut.-Colonel Arthur E. Powell, 1930 … Table: “The Evolution of Life,” p. 44 … http://minhtrietmoi.org/Theosophy/Powell/The%20Solar%20System_files/image019.jpg ..

However, I do not see mention of the Jinn. I have read in Wikipedia that the Jinn have both spiritual and physical qualities …

Jinn … also romanized as djinn or anglicized as genies (with the more broad meaning of spirits or demons, depending on source) …. are supernatural creatures in early Arabian and later Islamic mythology and theology. They are not purely spiritual, but also physical in nature, being able to interact in a tactile manner with people and objects and also subject to bodily desires like eating and sleeping. Jinn in Middle Eastern folktales are often depicted as monstrous or magical creatures, however, these depictions are generally considered to be fictional.”-–from Link: “Jinn,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jinn … CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported

My own feeling, based on my experience with them in a desert area a few years ago, is that the Jinn exist in the Plane of Forces, the Veil that separates the astral plane from the physical plane; and that, I feel, is why they perplexingly exhibit both physical and spiritual traits. They exist in the borderline world, the twilight zone, between these two regions, and may sally forth, briefly, into either plane.

Image: “Zulqarnayn with the help of some jinn, building the Iron Wall to keep the barbarian Gog and Magog from civilized peoples (16th century Persian miniature)” … from Wikipedia, public domain.

Image: “Zulqarnayn with the help of some jinn, building the Iron Wall to keep the barbarian Gog and Magog from civilized peoples (16th century Persian miniature)” … from Wikipedia, public domain.

Here is a good explanation of how the Jinn (aka Djinn) are born, eat, get married, have children, and die, live in tribes, and study Islam. It explains they are invisible to us, most of the time; nor can they have children with humans as spouses.  They live very long; for centuries. They can shapeshift. Apparently, the evil variety of Jinn … known as Ifrit or Marid or Afrit … are traditionally called upon by black magicians whose human clients offer them money in exchange for evil deeds … Deeds that the magicians accomplish by summoning the Jinn. Some such deeds might be the placing of a curse, or to break up a marriage. Jinn also helped King Solomon in war. Here is the text …

Link: “How Did King Solomon Employ the Jinn in Bible Versus Quran?” in Online Resources …  http://www.streetdirectory.com/etoday/how-did-king-solomon-employ-the-jinn-in-bible-versus-quran-ulwopo.html ..

I feel the black magicians also sometimes ask the Jinn to plague a person with a feeling of astral rape, or cause them to fall in love with a phantom (a ‘demon lover’ … which may, in truth, be a Jinn).

I would add that, while humans can summon them, and petition them for favors, in exchange for favors the humans can give, the outcome of such bargains is not necessarily as favorable as the humans hope.

Islam calls the summoning of the Jinn to do evil a very great sin, and I heartily concur. Than which, there is no worse on Earth.

ARE THE JINN ALLIES OF HUMANKIND?

On to the good jinn …

 

Text in green font is not in the soundtrack.

So here is a question: Are the Jinn allies of humankind, and co-creators of Earth? Or are they the enemies of humankind, trying to lord it over us? Can we co-exist through an interspecies alliance?

You may recall, in the days of King Solomon, that he formed an alliance with Jinn, so as to reinforce his army. And the karma that that created carried down through the ages.

What the jinn gained from that, since they are a desert people, was less people in the deserts they care to inhabit. And what King Solomon gained from that, was more power over the people in his area.

But could it be that this distortion of power affects both the jinn and the humans, and that the very real possibility of a friendly alliance exists? I feel this to be true. I feel that the distortions of Light of the fourth dimension are causing this misalignment that causes the implantation of ‘power over’ malware for both the jinn and humankind.

OTHER POWER OVER DISTORTIONS: DEMON REALM AND NATURE SPIRITS

This can be seen, also, with regard to nature spirits, especially in urban environments … where the Demonic Realm is capable of casting curses upon the nature spirits . so that they are ‘balled up’ or intertwined like hairpins, or wires, in our etheric net, causing what is called samskaras.

This, of course, is according to the plan of God, to aid us in our free will choice to experience Duality. But it also causes great pain on Earth. So, as the energies clear, the nature spirits will be freed of this burden of creating samskaric features or distortions in our bodies of Light.

ON FORMING ALLIANCES WITH THE DEVIC REALM AND THE JINN

As the Ascension continues, the nature spirits of the Devic Realm will become more and more our friends, and they will be less defensive against humankind. We ourselves can assist in this by freeing the nature spirits. All we have to do is say: You are free! Go where you will! … and they will be freed of the curses set down upon them by the Demon Realm.

We can also offer blessings to the young jinn in our energy vortices … offer them the blessing of enjoying the ride of the energies … and of perfecting those energies … so that our bodies of Light will clear.

Then as Ascension continues, and peace on Earth is established, there will be other places for the Demonic Realm to go. They may, in fact, just be transformed by the Light to Source, as having no more work here.

Then as we become more adept at interspecies communication, especially in the astral realm, we will begin to have a care for the habitats of the jinn, which are the deserts … and we will avoid placing human habitation there. After all, in the deserts, human habitation is difficult. But for the jinn, it is the perfect thing. So we will begin to have a care for their continued existence.

And as to the nature spirits, they will no longer be enslaved to the Demonic Realm. So they can pursue the plan of the Devas that oversee them, for the perfection of natural forces here on Earth … for the perfection of Earth herself.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

jinn, djinn, genies, ifrit, marid, afrit, Islam, plane of forces, third dimension, fourth dimension, King Solomon, School of Theosophy, evolution of life, black magicians, astral intent to harm, sin, Quran, curse, love charm, demon lover, love curse, spell, evil, interspecies alliance, power over, harmony, samskaras, duality, free will, peace, demonic realm, interspecies communication, body of light, Veil, psychic rape, my favorites, unmani, malware,

What Could We Expect in Federal, State and Local Revenue Increases if Recreational Drugs Were Legalized? . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 20 April 2018; updated

  • $27.8B FEDERAL DRUG CONTROL ANNUAL EXPENSE
  • $132B ESTIMATED ANNUAL INCREASE IN TAX REVENUES FROM NATIONWIDE LEGALIZATION OF MARIJUANA
  • $708.6B ESTIMATED INCREASE IN TAX REVENUES FROM NATIONWIDE LEGALIZATION OF ALL RECREATIONAL DRUGS
  • $686.2B ESTIMATED ANNUAL NET IMPROVEMENT IN THE FEDERAL BOTTOM LINE
  • $17B ESTIMATED ANNUAL IMPROVEMENT IN THE STATE AND LOCAL BOTTOM LINE DUE TO ‘SIN TAX’ INCREASES
  • FEDERAL LEGISLATION THAT MIGHT GET AROUND THE MORAL ISSUE STATES HAVE WITH LEGALIZATION OF DRUGS
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

$27.8B FEDERAL DRUG CONTROL ANNUAL EXPENSE

According to Forbes, the war on drugs costs the United States over $78 billion a year

Link: “Doc Series ‘The Trade’: The War On Drugs Costs The U.S. Over $78B A Year,” by Dana Feldman, contributor, in Forbes, 9 February 2018 …  https://www.forbes.com/sites/danafeldman/2018/02/09/doc-series-the-trade-the-war-on-drugs-costs-the-u-s-over-78b-a-year/#3076314a2c1b .. 

However, this includes addiction treatment, healthcare, and lost job productivity in addition to federal drug control expense. As it is the federal drug control expense that would be curtailed by legalization, I looked that up. The federal drug control expense for 2018 is estimated to be $27.8 billion dollars … That would mean the other costs … addiction treatment, healthcare, and lost job productivity … tally about $50.2 billion dollars a year.

Link: “Total federal drug control spending in the United States from FY 2013 to FY 2020 (in million U.S. dollars),” by Matej Mikulic, 23 January 2020, in Statista: The Statistics Portal … https://www.statista.com/statistics/618857/total-federal-drug-control-spending-in-us/ ..

$132B ESTIMATED ANNUAL INCREASE IN TAX REVENUES FROM NATIONWIDE LEGALIZATION OF MARIJUANA

According to the Washington Post, nationwide legalization of marijuana might result in $132 billion tax revenues annually

Link: “Post Nation: Study: Legal marijuana could generate more than $132 billion in federal tax revenue and 1 million jobs,” by Katie Zezima, 10 January 2018 …  https://www.washingtonpost.com/national/2018/01/10/study-legal-marijuana-could-generate-more-than-132-billion-in-federal-tax-revenue-and-1-million-jobs/?utm_term=.dee696c70135 ..

It seems to me that generation of jobs is a moot point in the above article, since the jobs are already there, in our economy, but just not included in the job statistics. Further, income tax revenue from legalization of these jobs is included as part of the $132 billion revenue figure in the above article.

So, the important figure there is the $132 billion annual revenue for nationwide legalization of marijuana, I note this figure takes into account payroll tax deductions, a retail sales tax of 15 percent, and business tax revenues, which seems appropriate to me. I note also they are calculating federal revenue rather than state or local revenue (i.e., ‘sin taxes’).

$708.6B ESTIMATED INCREASE IN TAX REVENUES FROM NATIONWIDE LEGALIZATION OF ALL RECREATIONAL DRUGS

I was unable to find comparable estimates for generation of revenue from legalization of sales of all categories of recreational drugs, including marijuana, cocaine, heroin, and other recreational drugs. However, this may be estimated as follows:

According to a 2010 Cato Institute report, the ratio of tax revenues for legalization of all drugs, to tax revenues for legalization of marijuana, was 46.7B : 8.7B. For these data, see …

Link: “Commentary: Making an Economic Case for Legalizing Drugs,” by Jeffrey Miron and Katherine Waldock. This article appeared in The Philadelphia Inquirer on 3 October 2010 … https://www.cato.org/publications/commentary/making-economic-case-legalizing-drugs ..

Plugging this ratio into the more recent estimate of $132B annual marijuana revenue, we get:

46.7B / 8.7B = X / 132B  … and

X = $708.6B … X being the current estimated annual revenues for legalization of all drugs nationwide.

$686.2B ESTIMATED ANNUAL NET IMPROVEMENT IN THE FEDERAL BOTTOM LINE

This estimate of $708.6B may be on the high side. However, going with this figure, and using the prior bolded figures, let’s consider what federal revenue changes might take place if all recreational drugs were legalized nationwide.

  • The current $50.2 billion dollar cost for addiction treatment, healthcare, and lost job productivity would stay roughly the same.
  • The current $27.8 billion dollar annual federal drug control expense would be greatly curtailed.
  • The current estimated annual revenues for legalization of all drugs nationwide would be $708.6B.

On the plus side for the federal government are the last two bullets: $27.8B plus $708.6B = a total of $736.4B total ‘fattening of the federal coffers’.

This increase in the federal bottom line might resolve the issue of the first-bullet minus: A portion of the federal increase might be set aside to completely cover the $50.2 billion dollar annual cost for addiction treatment, healthcare, and lost job productivity would stay roughly the same.

This would leave a net improvement in the federal bottom line of $736.4B less $50.2B = net $686.2B. 

$17B ESTIMATED ANNUAL IMPROVEMENT IN THE STATE AND LOCAL BOTTOM LINE DUE TO ‘SIN TAX’ INCREASES

An added plus would be sin taxes on that might optionally be levied by state and local governments. In 2014, state sin taxes for were $32.5B for currently legal activities and products such as alcohol, tobacco, casino, racino, and gaming. The largest category was tobacco at $16.9B.

The retail value of 2017 annual tobacco sales in the United States was about $121B

Link: “Market value of tobacco in the United States from 2013 to 2018 (in million U.S. dollars),” in Statista: The Statistics Portal,” https://www.statista.com/statistics/491709/tobacco-united-states-market-value/ ..

From 2000 to 2010, Americans spend about $100B annually on illegal drugs, including cocaine, marijuana, heroin, and methamphetamine, according to the RAND Drug Policy Research Center for the Office of National Drug Control Policy. This is the most recent figure I have on the market value of illegal drugs in the United States, so I’ll go with this.

Link: “Americans Spent About A Trillion Dollars On Illegal Drugs In The Last Decade,” by Matt Ferner, 13 March 2014, in Huffington Post … https://www.huffingtonpost.com/2014/03/13/americans-trillion-dollars-drugs_n_4943601.html ..

Looking at these two figures: 2017 annual tobacco sales at $121B, and 2010 estimated annual illegal drug sales at $100 billion, we might consider these to be roughly equal.

Thus the sin tax on legalized recreational drugs sales might be anticipated to be about what states and local governments receive in annual sin tax for tobacco: that is, about $17B annually.

FEDERAL LEGISLATION THAT MIGHT GET AROUND THE MORAL ISSUE STATES HAVE WITH LEGALIZATION OF DRUGS

This crunching of the figures makes it clear that the most logical thing to do would be to legalize all recreational drugs, and generate federal and state revenues from their sales. However, many people in the United States have strong moral stands on recreational drugs.

In fact, the fury over legalization, or criminalization, of recreational drug use in America today is very similar to the fury over alcohol use that resulted in Prohibition … a ban on alcohol sales and use from 1920 to 1933. As I understand it, criminal activity around ‘bootlegging’ skyrocketed during those years. Then when Prohibition was repealed in 1933, the crime wave abated, and federal and local governments began to benefit from liquor revenues.

I feel we might have the same benefits with regard to recreational drugs in this way …

  • The federal government might legalize all recreational drug use and sales.
  • States might have the power to prohibit recreational drug use and sales, either altogether or in part.
  • Those states that legalize recreational drug use and sales, either altogether or in part, might get the benefit of remuneration by the federal government, based on increased federal revenues from recreational drug sales in their state.
  • Federal remuneration to states that decide to legalize recreational drugs might be earmarked for drug-use-related health care, addiction treatment, and health education for schools, and for drug users and their families.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Tobacco tax revenues in the United States are expected to be about $14 billion dollars for the year 2018 …

Link: “Tobacco tax revenue and forecast in the United States from 2000 to 2025 (in billion U.S. dollars).” by Erin Duffin, 4 March 2020, in Statista: The Statistics Portal … https://www.statista.com/statistics/248964/revenues-from-tobacco-tax-and-forecast-in-the-us/ ..

Liquor tax revenues in the United States are expected to be about $10 billion dollars for the year 2018 …

Link: “Alcohol tax revenue in the United States from 2000 to 2025 (in billion U.S. dollars),” by Erin Duffin, 4 March 2020, in Statista: The Statistics Portal … https://www.statista.com/statistics/248952/revenues-from-alcohol-tax-and-forecast-in-the-us/ ..

By comparison, total United States government receipts for 2018 are expected to be about 3.65 trillion dollars

Link: “Total receipts of the U.S. government in fiscal years 2000 to 2025 (in trillion U.S. dollars),” by Erin Duffin, 3 March 2020, in Statista: The Statistics Portal … https://www.statista.com/statistics/200405/receipts-of-the-us-government-since-fiscal-year-2000/ ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

government, law, drug use, legalization of drugs, economy, federal revenues, state and local revenues, sin tax, Prohibition, crime, law enforcement, social issues, mores, morals, drug use, addiction, community health, history, economics, health, education,

Ascension Caveats for Very Diverse Groups: Yogis, Mystics, Lightworkers, Spiritual Adepts, Black Magicians, and Others . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written on 24 March 2018; revised on 18 April 2020
Previously titled: Ascension Caveats for Three Very Diverse Groups: Black Magicians, Spiritual Adepts, and Lightworkers
  … and …  Ascension Caveats for Five Very Diverse Groups: Yogis, Mystics, Lightworkers, Spiritual Adepts, and Black Magicians

  • DIFFERENT KINDS OF PEOPLE: THE YOGI; THE MYSTIC;
    THE LIGHTWORKER; THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT; THE SHAMAN; THE SORCERER, WIZARD, AND WITCH; AND THE BLACK MAGICIAN

    • STORIES BY ALICE: HER EXPERIENCE IN THIS LIFETIME: MYSTIC, YOGINI, LIGHTWORKER
      • Sidebar: Theosophy (as I Term It) versus the School of Theosophy
    • HOW SPIRITUAL ADEPTS MAY MISTAKE PEOPLE OF OTHER PATHS TO BE LIKE THEMSELVES
    • PERILS TO THE MYSTIC OR LIGHTWORKER FROM THOSE WHO PRACTICE BLACK MAGIC
  • ABOUT SPIRITUAL ADEPTS
    • HOW I LEARNED ABOUT THE SPIRITUAL ADEPTS
    • SPIRITUAL ADEPT TRAINING
      • Rigorous Training to Develop Psychic Powers
      • Studies with Shamans or Voodoo Practitioners
    • SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: TEMPTATIONS AND DANGERS THAT THEY MAY FACE
      • The Temptation to Worldly Gain
    • THE DANGER OF DESECRATION OF THE KUNDALINI THROUGH OVER-DEVELOPMENT OF THE THIRD-EYE POINT AND DIMINUTION OF THE SEX DRIVE
      • Electroshock to Punish Sexual Feelings
      • Psychic Surgery to Sever the Spine
      • Tying the Penis in a Knot
      • Castration
    • THE DANGER OF SEPARATION OF THE HIGHER MENTAL BODY FROM THE LOWER MENTAL BODY
    • TENDENCY OF THE LOWER MENTAL BODY OF THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT TO COMMIT PSYCHIC RAPE AS HE LIES DREAMING
    • PSYCHIC FLIGHT OF THE PHALLUS FROM THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT’S FORM
    • CAUSES OF SEX WITH CHILDREN AND OF SADOMASOCHISM AMONGST SOME SPIRITUAL ADEPTS
    • TENDENCY TOWARD FASCISM AND TOTALITARIANISM
    • SPIRITUAL ADEPTS AND THE HERESY OF CONSEQUENTIALISM
    • SPIRITUAL ADEPTS AND THE HERESY OF THE LORDS OF KARMA
    • THE HERESY OF THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT AND THE ‘ORDINARY MAN’
    • ON FIGHTING THE ASTRAL BIG BADS, RATHER THAN OTHER PEOPLE
    • A REQUEST THAT SPIRITUAL ADEPTS AVOID MANIPULATING OTHER PEOPLE
    • DEMOCRACY AND MIND CONTROL: PSYCHIC CRIME
    • THE FATE OF BLACK MAGICIANS AND MIND-CONTROLLING SPIRITUAL ADEPTS ON NEW EARTH
  • ASTRAL PREDATORS ON EARTH, AND THE MALWARE THEY HAVE INSTALLED IN ALL  TYPES OF PEOPLE
    • MYSTICS, YOGIS, AND LIGHTWORKERS: THE NEED TO CLEAR PERSONAL SCARS INFLICTED DURING WARS WITH THE ENEMY DURING THE GREAT AGE OF DARKNESS THAT JUST ENDED
    • THE RECENT STRATEGY OF THE DARK AGAINST MYSTICS, YOGIS, AND LIGHTWORKERS
      • The Difference Between Astral and Higher Dimensional Understanding of the Play of Light and Dark
    • SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: SET ASIDE ARROGANCE AND CLEAR THE IMPLANTS
    • BLACK MAGICIANS AND THE AFFLICTION OF RAMPANT WORLDLY DESIRE
    • THE TROUBLE THAT BLACK MAGICIANS NOW FIND THEMSELVES IN, AND HOW TO GET OUT OF IT
    • VYING FOR THE LIGHT: BLACK MAGICIANS AND SOME SPIRITUAL ADEPTS ‘TAKING DOWN’ MYSTICS, YOGIS AND LIGHTWORKERS
    • ASTRAL BIG BAD MALWARE TAGS SPIRITUAL ADEPTS TO PERSECUTE LIGHTWORKERS
  • HELPFUL THOUGHTS FOR ALL KINDS OF PEOPLE IN THE COMING TIMES
    • FOR SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: AVOID THE TEMPTATION TO BE ‘HIGHER’ TO FOCUS ON THE PSYCHIC EYE OR THE SOUL STAR
    • ATTEMPTING MIND CONTROL CAN RESULT IN ‘LOSING OUR MINDS’
    • FOR SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: WAYS TO AVOID BROADCASTING SUBCONSCIOUS WAVES OF PSYCHIC RAPE ENERGY AND PSYCHIC MURDER ENERGY
      • The Solution: Visualization of ‘Up and Down’ Energy
      • Vegetarian Diet Will Also Help
      • The Heresy of Hoarding Ojas
    • THE BAD OPINION OTHERS WILL HAVE OF THOSE WHO FORCE THEIR DEVELOPMENT OF PSYCHIC ABILITIES FOR SELFISH REASONS
      • Bad Press: Psychic Rape and Psychic Murder Emanations
      • Very Bad Press: The Psychic Who Uses a Friend as a ‘Donkey’ or Jackass or Living Voodoo Doll Who Act Out Their Desire to Rape or Murder, By Proxy
    • FOR BLACK MAGICIANS AND SOME SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: UP AND DOWN ENERGY VERSUS HORIZONTAL, ACQUISITIONAL ENERGY
      • False Teachings by Respected Gurus
    • BLACK MAGICIANS AND DISCLOSURE
      • Black Magicians Intersecting with Antisocial Personalities, Hybrids, or Controllers
      • Felons Now Coming Before the Public Eye: Cell Phone Psychosis and Virtual Reality Psychosis?
      • Black Magicians Who Have Gone Into Hiding
      • Activation of Light for Those With No Ascension Teams, by the Hathors through Alice
    • LET MYSTICS, YOGIS, AND LIGHTWORKERS REMEMBER OUR KINSHIP WITH ALL HUMAN BEINGS
      • The Power of Prayers for Peace
    • CONCLUSION

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I would like to talk about a number of different types of people that are encountering special issues during the Ascension process. These are: The Yogis; the Mystics; the Lightworkers; the Spiritual Adepts; the Shamans; the Sorcerers, Wizards, and Witches; and the Black Magicians, (with emphasis on the Lightworkers, the Spiritual Adepts, and the Black Magicians).

……………………………………………………..
DIFFERENT KINDS OF PEOPLE: THE YOGI; THE MYSTIC;
THE LIGHTWORKER; THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT; THE SHAMAN; THE SORCERER, WIZARD AND WITCH; AND THE BLACK MAGICIAN        
top

Yogis. Yogis and yoginis (female yogis) strive to align their hearts and minds and wills with the great Heart, the great Mind, and the great Will of God. Because of that, sometimes the spirit of God flows through them, and healing miracles take place. For more on the topic of Yogis, see my blog category: Yoga

Mystics. Mystics strive for direct knowledge of God. There are mystic offshoots in all the major religions of the world; for example, the practitioners of heart-centered prayer of Christianity; the Sufis of Islam; the yogis of Hinduism, and the Kabbalists of Judaism (which latter, to my understanding, may offer a mix of Esoteric Lore and mysticism). For more on the topic of Mystics, see my blog categories: Mysticism  … and … Theosophy – direct knowledge of God

Lightworkers. Lightworkers incarnate on Earth to bring Light and love and joy and peace to this beautiful planet and all her beings. They have a care for everyone on Earth, and strive to bless all humankind. For more on the topic of Lightworkers, see my blog category: Lightworkers – gatekeepers – pathfinders – starseed – wayshowers

Spiritual Adepts. The Spiritual Adepts are often people who have been born with psychic powers, or who have developed them through a course of study. For more on this, see my blog category: Spiritual adepts

Spiritual Adepts, to my mind, are quite a distinct category from the mystic; and from the yogi or yogini, which are people who practice one of the Indian paths that lead to knowledge of God.

I also feel that Spiritual Adepts are wholly distinct from the Lightworker (and the Wayshower, the Pathfinder, the Starseed, or the Gatekeeper).

The epithet ‘Black Magician’ … as nearly as I can tell … applies only to a small subset of Spiritual Adepts. As well, I feel it possible that there may be people who are Black Magicians but not Spiritual Adepts … for instance, practitioners of Voodoo. For more on this, see my blog category: Voodoo – donkey man

Shamans. Shamans are spiritual mediums, medicine men and women, and healers who interface with the spirit world through psychotropically induced visions. For more on this, see my blog category: Shamanism

From my reading I gather that Afro-Brazilian religions such as Candomblé, Umbanda, Batuque, Xango, Tambor de Mina, Tambor de Nagô, Terecô, Pajelança, Catimbó, and Macumba may have elements of shamanistic healing.

Sorcerers, Wizards, and Witches. All of these cast spells; I think of these as negative or positive affirmations. In my work, White Magic Sorcerers, Wizards, and Witches cast positive spells for the good of humankind and of the world. Black Magic Sorcerers, Wizards, and Witches cast spells that harm people, for their own worldly ends or those of a client.

The arts of Sorcery, Wizardry, and Witchery (Witchcraft) intersect the occult lore of Christianity and other major faiths. For more on the occult, see my blog category: Esoteric lore – occult mysteries – arcana

A passing understanding of the arts of Sorcery, Wizardry, and Witchery I feel to be important to the Mystic and the Lightworker, as practitioners of the darker aspects of these arts may mistake us to be their rivals. Unless we know the peril to which we are subject, I feel that we cannot hope to counter it.

Black Magicians (‘Black Magickers’): Black Magicians use their psychic powers to obtain for themselves Earthly ‘booty;: power in the world, wealth and abundance in the world, and sexual liaisons. For more on this, see my blog category: Black magician – subtle sorcerer – thuggee – drukpa (dugpa) – red hat – mantrik

From my reading I gather that Afro-Brazilian religions may have elements of black magic, including mediums who may go into trances in which they are possessed by spirits, and cultivation of what I term obsession by entities.

STORIES BY ALICE: HER EXPERIENCE IN THIS LIFETIME: MYSTIC, YOGINI, LIGHTWORKER

I myself have no training as a Spiritual Adept. My training is as a mystic, a yogini, and in recent years, as a Lightworker. As to my religious beliefs, I was baptized as a Christian in my youth, and Christianity is the religion I practice today.

I was born a mystic, but have supplemented my mystical experiences with studies in Theosophy (the direct experience of God).

………………..
Sidebar: Theosophy (as I Term It) versus the School of Theosophy

The term ‘Theosophy’ I use according to the original meaning of the word: Direct knowledge of God. Thus, I list Advaita, Enlightenment, Mysticism, and the teachings of the yogi Patanjali, under my blog category: Theosophy

The writings of the School of Theosophy, to my mind, fall more in the realm of Occult or Esoteric lore, and so I have placed them in the larger category ‘Religions of the World’, under the blog category: School of Theosophy

………………..

My yogic studies have to do with kundalini yoga and bhakti yoga, which I learned in my middle years.

My LIghtworker service to humankind began in the years 1999-2001, when there was a great influx of Light to Earth; this activated my clair electromagnetic sensitivity. This blog describes the X-flares that arrived at Earth during those years …

Link: “11-Year Solar Cycles, X-Flares, and Changeups in the Earth Hologram,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 6 October 2016; revised on 24 May 2017 and 26 August 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6dV ..

HOW SPIRITUAL ADEPTS MAY MISTAKE PEOPLE OF OTHER PATHS TO BE LIKE THEMSELVES

Because of their training (which I delve into just a little below) Spiritual Adepts see things through the mental filter of attainment of psychic powers. Thus, they may mistake God’s miracles, which take place through the faith of yogis, Lightworkers, and people of strong religious fundament, for egoic exhibitions of psychic powers.

Speaking from personal experience, I can say that when groups of spiritual adepts feel threatened in this way, there may be those amongst their followers who will resort to the practice of black magic against those they mistakenly feel to be a threat to their group.

PERILS TO THE MYSTIC OR LIGHTWORKER FROM THOSE WHO PRACTICE BLACK MAGIC

The greatest peril to the Mystic or Lightworker from those who practice Black Magic is the latters’ practice of forming groups of two, six or fifteen Black Magic practitioners who cast spells and curses upon one victim at a time. They may, for instance, take it in turns to torment a Mystic or Lightworker on the psychic plane, 24 hours a day, so that the Mystic or Lightworker can get no rest, whether waking or sleeping.

Speaking from personal experience, I can say that, for the mystic, not knowing what peril we face can lead to years in which we are unable steadfastly stand in adoration of God, no matter how hard we may try. For the LIghtworker, organized 24/7 psychic attacks by Black Magicians can deter us from offering healing to humankind and to the world.

From my own experience I can offer that alignment of the Mystic or Lightworker with the mystical, charismatic, theosophical, or advaita currents of the major religion into which they are born can stave off such psychic attacks.

When we align with God alone, then we are aligning with the greatest power in the Universe. When we align with others who have this same belief, then we are able to stand very strongly in the grace and Light of God.

……………………………………………………..
ABOUT SPIRITUAL ADEPTS       top

HOW I LEARNED ABOUT THE SPIRITUAL ADEPTS

In this section I speak to the Spiritual Adepts; these are people whose spiritual path is very different from my own. It is because I have run into such trouble through psychic attacks by Black Magic practitioners in Spiritual Adept groups over the last 20 years that I have begun to understand the risks these groups face.

The cause of my coming to an understanding of these groups is this: When Black Magic is practiced against a hapless Soul … as, woe to tell, was my own experience … then a psychic bond is formed between attacker and intended victim. Through this bond, in his waking hours, the Black Magicker, in his waking hours, attempts to control the mind of the intended victim, so as to bring about her utter destruction.

But during his necessary hours of sleep, the Black Magicker pours into the mind of his intended victim all the secrets of his wicked cult. Not through any book or cult inculcation, but rather through the karmic repercussions of psychic attack by Black Magicians over the last 20 years, I have learned a great deal about the Black Arts, and what the mystic, the yogi, and the Lightworker must do to deflect their Dark energies. What I have learned is set forth in my lengthy blog category: Transcending the Dark – courage under fire  … and its subcategories: Dissolving black magic in the Light  …  Healing astral intent to harm  …  Overcoming mesmerism (hypnosis) through faith  …  Psychic abilities and paranormal events… and …  Spiritual adeptsand their subcategories.

In appreciation of this knowledge, which I hope may be of assistance to all of us who walk the path of Light, Love and Divine Joy, I offer below, to those who follow the path of the Spiritual Adept, the perils and pitfalls of their practice.

SPIRITUAL ADEPT TRAINING

Rigorous Training to Develop Psychic Powers

Sometimes Spiritual Adepts are graduates, in early manhood or womanhood, of schools that go to inhumane extremes … such as isolation from family and friends; repeated application of electroshock; sleep deprivation; and other brainwashing techniques … to develop their psychic powers. In such cases, this cruel early treatment leaves its scar on their psyches; they carry this Soul wounding throughout their lives, and on, into future lifetimes.

Studies with Shamans or Voodoo Practitioners

In foreign climes, amongst the Pennsylvania Dutch magical traditions, and amongst the voodoo practitioners, Louisiana, the Spiritual Adept sometimes studies under a locally greatly respected shaman or voodoo practitioner, to whom people go for love charms, wealth, the power of sexual prowess, conversations with the demon world, enslavement of a demon to do their bidding, and the like. These studies may introduce elements of black magic into their spiritual groups.

SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: TEMPTATIONS AND DANGERS THAT THEY MAY FACE

The Temptation to Worldly Gain

As the Spiritual Adept has great psychic powers, the temptation nearly always arises of using those powers for worldly gain. Thus some Spiritual Adepts may begin to walk the Dark path, turning to the practice of the Black Arts. When they do this, they become Black Magicians.

Among those Spiritual Adepts who refuse to succumb to that temptation, there is yet another hurdle to be met. If the emphasis of the Spiritual Adept’s training is on the development of the ‘psychic eye’ (what yogis term the ‘third-eye point’ or the sixth chakra, which correlates in the physical body to the pituitary gland) then in all likelihood the energy of their sixth chakra will become so great that it imbalances the chakric energies … which had best, for health reasons, be evenly distributed (in the undeveloped man) or heart-centered (in the bhakti yogi) or smoothed, healed, and expanded (in the kundalini yogi). More on this below …

THE DANGER OF DESECRATION OF THE KUNDALINI THROUGH OVER-DEVELOPMENT OF THE THIRD-EYE POINT AND DIMINUTION OF THE SEX DRIVE

There is a tradition, in India, to limit sexual activity so as to advance the psychic powers. I feel that the path of learning of Spiritual Adepts may, oft as not, espouse total, or near total, sexual abstinence, in favor of development of those Powers.

Electroshock to Punish Sexual Feelings

In the case of the electroshock psychic power school mentioned above … according to the ‘astral airs’ … electroshock was used on young men and women to punish them for having sexual feelings; the intent being, by diminishing their natural sexual response, to promote the development of their psychic powers.

Psychic Surgery to Sever the Spine

Similarly, according to my clair understanding, psychic surgery of the spine between the level of the heart and that of the sexual organs may be performed by groups whose goal is to cultivate psychic powers.

Tying the Penis in a Knot

Alternatively, initiation as a Spiritual Adept may require keeping the penis tied in a knot; this is an act of mortification of the flesh practiced by some sadhus in India, and filmed in one of the “Kumbh mela” movies of relatively recent times.

Castration 

In worst case scenarios, initiation into a group that promotes psychic powers may entail severing of the penis utterly, or removal of the testes, or both.

THE DANGER OF SEPARATION OF THE HIGHER MENTAL BODY FROM THE LOWER MENTAL BODY

What then may befall the Spiritual Adept is a division of the Higher Mental Body from the Lower Mental Body, through failure of the heart energy, due to the damage that has been done the genitals.

In the below drawing, the top cherry represents the Higher Mental Body, and the lower cherry, the Lower Mental Body. You can imagine the lack of energy in the area of the heart, from the blank white area in the center of the drawing, at the level of the person’s heart …

Drawing: "Man with Two Cherries," collage by Alice B. Clagett, 29 August 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0 from "Awakening with Planet Earth," https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ... Description: Drawing of a standing man, facing front, hands by sides. There is an upside-down cherry inside his head, with the stem of the cherry going vertically down to the bottom of the man's neck. There is another cherry beneath the man's belt, with the stem of this second cherry going vertically up to the level of the man's navel point. In the man's chest, between the bottom of the stem of the first cherry and the top of the stem of the second cherry, is a white gap.Purpose: This drawing depicts the relative lack of heart energy that occurs when a man places his conscious awareness on his Higher Mental Body; in particular, on his intellect. The lower cherry shows the weight of sexual energy in the subconscious mind (the Lower Mental Body) that then occurs.Credits: The drawing of the man is by Alice B. Clagett, and the cherry is adapted from “File:Cherry Stella444.jpg,” by Benjamint444, edited by Fir0002, retouched, no date indicated, CC BY-SA 3.0, https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/3.0/deed.en ... from Wikimedia Commons, https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Cherry_Stella444.jpg ... From Benjamin444: If you are a (commercial) publisher and you want me to write you an email or paper mail giving you an authorization to use my works in your products or a license with the terms of your choice, please email me to negotiate terms. Higher resolution or similar images may also be available upon request Email: benjamint444@yahoo.com.au .. 

Drawing: “Man with Two Cherries,” collage by Alice B. Clagett, 29 August 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Drawing of a standing man, facing front, hands by sides. There is an upside-down cherry inside his head, with the stem of the cherry going vertically down to the bottom of the man’s neck. There is another cherry beneath the man’s belt, with the stem of this second cherry going vertically up to the level of the man’s navel point. In the man’s chest, between the bottom of the stem of the first cherry and the top of the stem of the second cherry, is a white gap … COMMENT: This drawing depicts the relative lack of heart energy that occurs when a man places his conscious awareness on his Higher Mental Body; in particular, on his intellect. The lower cherry shows the weight of sexual energy in the subconscious mind (the Lower Mental Body) that then occurs … CREDITS: The drawing of the man is by Alice B. Clagett, and the cherry is adapted from “File:Cherry Stella444.jpg,” by Benjamint444, edited by Fir0002, retouched, no date indicated, CC BY-SA 3.0, https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/3.0/deed.en … from Wikimedia Commons, https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Cherry_Stella444.jpg … From Benjamin444: If you are a (commercial) publisher and you want me to write you an email or paper mail giving you an authorization to use my works in your products or a license with the terms of your choice, please email me to negotiate terms. Higher resolution or similar images may also be available upon request Email: benjamint444@yahoo.com.au ..

Drawing: “Man with Two Cherries,” collage by Alice B. Clagett, 29 August 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: Drawing of a standing man, facing front, hands by sides. There is an upside-down cherry inside his head, with the stem of the cherry going vertically down to the bottom of the man’s neck. There is another cherry beneath the man’s belt, with the stem of this second cherry going vertically up to the level of the man’s navel point. In the man’s chest, between the bottom of the stem of the first cherry and the top of the stem of the second cherry, is a white gap.

COMMENTS: This drawing depicts the relative lack of heart energy that occurs when a man places his conscious awareness on his Higher Mental Body; in particular, on his intellect. The lower cherry shows the weight of sexual energy in the subconscious mind (the Lower Mental Body) that then occurs.

CREDITS: The drawing of the man is by Alice B. Clagett, and the cherry is adapted from “File:Cherry Stella444.jpg,” by Benjamint444, edited by Fir0002, retouched, no date indicated, CC BY-SA 3.0, https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/3.0/deed.en … from Wikimedia Commons, https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Cherry_Stella444.jpg … From Benjamin444: If you are a (commercial) publisher and you want me to write you an email or paper mail giving you an authorization to use my works in your products or a license with the terms of your choice, please email me to negotiate terms. Higher resolution or similar images may also be available upon request Email: benjamint444@yahoo.com.au … Benjamint444

. . . . .

The heart of the Spiritual Adept is likely to turn inward upon itself if he has endured genital trauma. In such an instance, he may languish or die, unless the he is able to siphon off energy from other people, because of their adulation of him. Such a siphoning off of energy might occur were a Spiritual Adept gathers a group of followers around him, and were they to dote upon him, serving him hand and foot, night and day.

TENDENCY OF THE LOWER MENTAL BODY OF THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT TO COMMIT PSYCHIC RAPE AS HE LIES DREAMING

Further, the two ‘minds’ of such an unfortunate Spiritual Adept might go their separate ways …

  • The Higher Mental Body might exercise mind control upon the sleeping minds of the ‘Common Man’ …
  • And the Lower Mental Body, shunned by the man, might spin off, all unbeknownst to him, on astral journeys during his non-wakeful hours, wreaking untold acts of astral rape upon the sleeping world.

PSYCHIC FLIGHT OF THE PHALLUS FROM THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT’S FORM

Even worse, the abandoned Lower Mental Body of a Spiritual Adept may attach itself to a lonely woman or man, hovering, in his or her clairvoyant view as a pitiable, sobbing phallus, near the Lower Quadrant of his or her Body of Light for some years … and then moving on, to haunt the energy body of another lonely person.

CAUSES OF SEX WITH CHILDREN AND OF SADOMASOCHISM AMONGST SOME SPIRITUAL ADEPTS

It is the desecration of the sacred cord of the kundalini through Spiritual Adept practices prematurely emphasizing the sixth chakra that causes the recurring themes of sex by Spiritual Adepts with prepubertal boys and girls, child trafficking, and sadomasochism that sometimes crop up as scandals in groups that emphasize psychic powers.

My feeling is that the cause is the cruel attitude some Spiritual Adepts have towards their own sexual organs, which become like little children, crying out for love … a severed and forgotten part of their body.

The Lower Mental Body, which encompasses the subconscious mind, becomes like a little child, divorced from the discriminative faculty of the Higher Mental Body, which encompasses the conscious mind. Thus the subconscious minds of some Spiritual Adepts are like Lost Children of the Soul who long to meet other children, and to have sex with them.

In unwary moments, lulled by alcohol or recreational drugs, or in moments of physical illness, or away from the geographic vicinity of their fellow Spiritual Adepts, their subconscious mind may temporarily gain ascendancy … and, all unawares … even in a momentary fugue state, perhaps … the Spiritual Adept may succumb to the yearnings of his customarily disregarded sexual organs, by having intercourse with a child, or perhaps even by raping and or murdering a grown person.

Through temporary amnesia, woe to tell, they may never so much as catch a glimpse of this fleeting state of ‘acting out’ by their subconscious minds … though they may awaken, like Dr. Jekyll, from a ‘Mr. Hyde’ moment, with blood on their white tuxedo shirt, and blood on their shaking hands, wondering what evil daydream they just endured, and what memory may lurk, forever sealed away from their waking minds.

TENDENCY TOWARD FASCISM AND TOTALITARIANISM

As mentioned above, some few amongst the Spiritual Adepts … perhaps consequent to the rigors of early training, alluded to above … turn to the Black Arts. These I term Black Magicians or Black Magickers.

However, many Spiritual Adepts do not turn to the Black Arts. For them, yet another peril exists: That of using their greatly honed powers of mind control to beneficently direct the course of humankind. Thus they may have in mind bringing a new Utopia to humankind. Bringing the world up to a standard that it now does not have.

The difficulty that comes up is that they might be willing to use their psychic powers in a dictatorial, or fascist, or totalitarian way … ‘for your own good’, they say. For the good of the ordinary man, they are willing to enslave them, I would say; to enslave them through hypnosis (‘mesmerism’) or mind control, so as to promote the unfoldment of their own vision of the Utopia of the future.

I feel, by attempting to rule humankind in a dictatorial way … by attempting to force them to do things ‘for their own good’ … the Spiritual Adept is retarding the spiritual development of the people, by not bolstering their Free Will and conscious decision-making processes.

SPIRITUAL ADEPTS AND THE HERESY OF CONSEQUENTIALISM

What this amounts to, by my way of thinking, is buying into the concept of Consequentialism; which is to say: Any means, to a good end. Hitler was a Consequentialist. He had a grand vision for humankind; but it involved massive human suffering in the meantime … on the way there. This he discounted, because of the glorious End of this plan.

My own feeling about Consequentialism, is that it violates one of the two great laws of life on Earth: Free Will, and Service to the All. The principle that is violated is Free Will.

I feel we must allow God, and the Angel Realm, to work with ‘ordinary people’ … who may, as yet, have no true, spiritual inclinations yet, because they are the most qualified to do that, I feel. And they … God and the Angel Realm … will enhance the ordinary human being’s sense of Free Will, so that they can learn the difference between right and wrong, between the Light and the Dark, between the highest human aspirations and the lower human aspirations … over the course of their incarnations. In this way we may grow, as Souls; and develop, as Souls; and become more God-realized and Self-realized.

If we make the decisions for other people, then they are not learning. We are treating them more like sheep than like human beings. Yet each of us, no matter how far we may be from knowledge of God’s presence in our lives, was fashioned by Him; is guided by Him throughout our lives; and will glimpse His stirring presence after passing from this life. As the ancient wisdom admonishes: Vocatus atque non vocatus deus aderit … Whether we call His name or not, each moment of our lives we stand in the awesome presence of God.

SPIRITUAL ADEPTS AND THE HERESY OF THE LORDS OF KARMA

Through psychic observation, I found there are some Spiritual Adepts who term themselves ‘Lords of Karma’. By this is meant, that they feel it appropriate to increase the Soul suffering of what they call ‘ordinary human beings’ so as to teach them a Lesson, good and proper (the underlying reason being to add to the coffers of their own spiritual group).

The Spiritual Adept may, on the psychic plane, grab onto the samskaras of the human being, and torque the samskaras up, through mind control. Then the person may ‘act out’ the samskara. This increases the person’s samskaric load, and his or her pain and suffering … both psychic and physical. Then, after passing on, the person goes down to the hellworlds, where he or she must recoup, and purify their astral form before going on to a new incarnation.

I do not see this as a help. I see this as a form of vengeance; a ratcheting up of karma of the Spiritual Adept, caused by malware implanted by negative astral beings. So the role ‘Lords of Karma’ is a mistake that some Spiritual Adepts are making.

THE HERESY OF THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT AND THE ‘ORDINARY MAN’

And further, I have a contentious notion about the division that is made between the Spiritual Adept and the ‘ordinary man’. I feel that life on Earth is a slow learning process for all human beings, and that all human beings … just as is stated in the United States Declaration of Independence … were created equal. Speaking from my own Christian spiritual perspective, I feel that all human beings have Eternal Souls that are reflections of the beauty, and grace, and goodness, and Love, of God Himself.

ON FIGHTING THE ASTRAL BIG BADS, RATHER THAN OTHER PEOPLE

So, I do not hold by casting other people down … or castigating other people … or throwing them into the hellworlds … not any of those things! I believe the truth of our beingness is more like democracy: We human beings are all standing together, with each other and for each other, on our beautiful planet.

Especially, we are standing against the negative astral beings (which are discussed in greater detail below). We are standing, in truth, and goodness, and love, and service to all beings everywhere.

Together, we can stand that way … Not trying to pull each other down. Not trying to ‘get one up on’ each other. Not trying for the ‘take down’ or the ‘hostile takeover’. Not trying to bring a lawsuit that devastates another person, just because they are a Lightworker, or just because they do not know about a legal technicality. We are standing for true human rights for all human beings, I feel.

A REQUEST THAT SPIRITUAL ADEPTS AVOID MANIPULATING OTHER PEOPLE

I know it is difficult for Spiritual Adepts, because they see things that people who have not developed psychic powers cannot see yet. No doubt very often they want to help people who have not developed psychic powers, to bypass various pitfalls. But the very ‘not-knowingness’ of people is a quick instructor, because there are so many pratfalls that happen, and so many difficult circumstances that people run into.

The truth is, that it is a short life, here on Earth, and then, according to some of the major religions, we go on to a new incarnation. I feel that one Soul Lesson per incarnation is a pretty good record.

DEMOCRACY AND MIND CONTROL: PSYCHIC CRIME

Here in America, we have a democratic form of government. And that democracy does not admit of domination of other human beings through mind control. This has never come up, because until quite recently most people have not been aware that mind control is being wielded against them by others, whether negative physical beings or negative astral entities. Quite recently, I saw a case on youtube regarding a man who was a neighbor of a woman, who was accused of psychically raping her. And he was convicted of that. That is a step forward, as it affirms the threat that the practice of mind control poses to individual free will in a democratic nation.

THE FATE OF BLACK MAGICIANS AND MIND-CONTROLLING SPIRITUAL ADEPTS ON NEW EARTH

Until now what has been happening … and the Spiritual Adepts and Black Magicians all know this … is that lots and lots of people … what they call the ‘ordinary man’; and by that they mean men and women and children … just do not have a clue about the astral plane. They just do not know about psychic powers.

In years past, before the year 2000, for instance, the Black Magicians … with selfish ambitions as regards psychic powers … and the Spiritual Adepts … meaning well for mankind, as regards their own use of psychic powers … have ruled the day, all over Earth. They have been doing their best to influence humankind, on the psychic plane; and that has gone on ‘beneath the radar’ of the Awareness and understanding of humankind.

Now, what with the Ascension process, everyone is becoming conversant with the fourth dimension … the astral plane … and all that is becoming obvious. People are beginning to realize that assault by means of clair abilities … astral abilities and psychic abilities … is a crime. Thus I, as a prophet, anticipate that laws may be enacted regarding occult aggression.

But because mind control is a crime that is difficult to prove in a court of law, we may find that the true judges and juries are the minds of the people in our communities. As our friends and neighbors rise to clair Awareness, they may just say No! to bullying on the psychic plane.

In years to come, on the physical plane … through face-to-face conversations, the ‘ordinary man’ may begin to make it clear to the Spiritual Adept, and to the Black Magician, that these things are not tolerated in our society, as New Life on New Earth begins. There is nothing quite like a respectful conversation in the physical realm to propel people into a course of action more in alignment with Light and love.

……………………………………………………………….
ASTRAL PREDATORS ON EARTH, AND THE MALWARE THEY HAVE INSTALLED IN ALL TYPES OF PEOPLE       top

As you may know, there are negative astral entities that try to drag human beings down into the hellworlds. They look for people with the most Light, because they like to siphon off that Light. It is like the parasitic plant species I encounter in the mountains: Some plants are parasites, and they live by taking in the life force, the sap, out of other plants. They could not live without those other plants; they garner their life force from them.

Just so, in the physical world, smaller beings that live off of other beings are called ‘parasites’. The larger of these beings are called ‘predators’.  But the smaller ones are termed ‘parasites’ if they do not provide anything good for the ‘host‘, which is to say, the being from which they are drawing energy. And they are termed ‘commensal’ organisms that have a ‘symbiotic’ relationship with the host organism if they provide something in return for what they get from the other organism.

The similar beings on the astral plane … the negative astral entities … are like parasites, or predators, on the energy field of other beings … especially, in this case, human beings. What they do, figures into the astral difficulties encountered by all sorts of people, whether Mystics; Yogis; Lightworkers;  Spiritual Adepts; Shamans; Sorcerers, Wizards and Witches; or Black Magicians.

Mystics, Yogis, Lightworkers, and Spiritual Adepts, in my psychic experience, have a very bright Light, which is quite noticeable on the psychic plane … in the astral realm. And so, the negative astral beings home in on those people.

MYSTICS, YOGIS, AND LIGHTWORKERS: THE NEED TO CLEAR PERSONAL SCARS INFLICTED DURING WARS WITH THE ENEMY DURING THE GREAT AGE OF DARKNESS THAT JUST ENDED

Lightworkers are a special category, in that the parts of them that are bright, are very bright. And then, there are very dark parts of them that are repressed, unconscious strands of energy, to do with their battles with Evil, over the incarnations. And those are very, very dark. So, Lightworkers have pockets of very dark energy that they have to deal with. And then they have to maintain their overall brightness, and transform the Darkness with the brightness. For more on this topic, search my blog for the term: Old Lightworker Syndrome

THE RECENT STRATEGY OF THE DARK AGAINST MYSTICS, YOGIS, AND LIGHTWORKERS

Just after the 2012 Shift, Mystics, Yogis, and Lightworkers were being singled out by what we call the Dark … the negative astral beings … for implantation of as many pieces of malware as possible, as the Light increased. That was done so that the negative astral beings could continue to siphon off Light from the brightest human beings, for as long as possible, so as to prolong their own lives.

The Difference Between Astral and Higher Dimensional Understanding of the Play of Light and Dark

This battle plan of the Dark was based on the fourth dimensional, cause-and-effect understanding and mode of operation of the negative astral beings. From a fifth dimensional stance, their battle plan might be perceived as God’s attempt to gather in the Dark so that it might be transformed by the Light as the Ascension process occurred.

Here on Earth there are naturally occurring ebbs and flows of Dark and Light as the Sun of our solar system experiences times of sleep and waking. These are known as solar minimums and solar maximums, and take place approximately every eleven years.

During solar minimums Earth’s magnetosphere is less robust because there are less Solar flares to strengthen it. Solar minimums are perceived by the negative astral beings on Earth as times when their strategies to conquer the Light of humankind are winning. Solar maximums are perceived by these beings as times of adversity, when their battle plans are less effective.

From a fifth dimensional and higher stance, beyond the Causal Realm, there is a spiral of rising energy as well; from that stance, the 11-year cycles of lesser and greater Light are occurring in an environment of Soul evolution and solar system evolution, and evolution of our Universe. Thus to us, there is naught but the greater and greater Awareness of God’s grace and Light and love, manifest through all creation.

Some will say: But of course, the Universe itself will one day find rest in the great Eye of its Creator, will it not? To this the Mystic might reply: Just as the Sun of our solar system wakes and sleeps, may it not be that our Universe wakes and sleeps?

If all is God, then what may be lost through the waking or sleeping of his Creation? For within that not now created is the seed of New Creation.

This, then, is the play of Light and Dark from the stance of the Higher Dimensions.

SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: SET ASIDE ARROGANCE AND CLEAR THE IMPLANTS

Just as negative astral beings have set what, in their fourth dimensional perception, are roadblocks against the work of Lightworkers, in the same way these beings have set roadblocks against the psychic powers of the Spiritual Adepts.

The main issue, I feel, with regard to Spiritual Adepts and the negative astral beings, has to do with intellectual pride,  and realizing that this emotion of pride is a form of malware that has been implanted by the negative astral beings, in Spiritual Adepts, to prevent them from realizing other occlusions of Darkness in their bodies of Light, and to prevent them from being healed.

BLACK MAGICIANS AND THE AFFLICTION OF RAMPANT WORLDLY DESIRE

As far as the Black Magicians are concerned, their energy field is very Dark, and loaded with malware installed by the Big Bads.

Black Magicians have no qualms about using the occult powers … the psychic powers … to obtain for themselves what they otherwise could not get. And those things are, prominently, power in the world, wealth and abundance in the world, and sexual conquests. Very often the latter takes the form of paraphilia, or deviant sexual practices that are not condoned by society of the laws of a community.

— For instance, a harem-type situation, where one Black Magician has many, many people enthralled in a sexual way.

–Or, sometimes it is an interest in having sex with children, or raping men and women, or raping and killing men and women …

Those kinds of sexual desires that are not condoned by society.

In some instances, people who lean towards sexual deviation as a means of sexual expression study the Black Arts because they figure they will be able indulge in these desires by learning to cast spells and by practicing mind control.

Thus it may be that a Black Magic group forms with a nucleus of sexual deviants. That group may then attract people with normal sexual proclivities who have an interest in gaining psychic abilities. But by the bad influence of the core of sexual deviants in the group, newcomers may be turned to sexual depravity. As they say, bad companions can turn a good person to evil ways.

THE TROUBLE THAT BLACK MAGICIANS NOW FIND THEMSELVES IN, AND HOW TO GET OUT OF IT

During the Ascension process, Black Magicians are pretty much in trouble. Their malware, which gives them negatively aspected psychic powers, and also allows these negative astral beings to feed upon their Light, needs to be reversed.

So they have more reversal of malware to do … more downloads of Light and upgrades of DNA to do, than do most human beings.  And in the meantime, when the Light hits them, it can activate their samskaras, which have to do with sexual and other behaviors of which society does not approve. So their lives are more in danger, because ‘acting out’ is more of a problem for them.

VYING FOR THE LIGHT: BLACK MAGICIANS AND SOME SPIRITUAL ADEPTS ‘TAKING DOWN’ MYSTICS, YOGIS AND LIGHTWORKERS

I know the Black Magicians and Spiritual Adepts have been accustomed… in ages past … to being the only ones who are really ‘in the know’ as far as the occult arts are concerned. The post-Shift times are most likely difficult for them, as everybody is becoming savvy about the occult these days. I guess they wonder what their place is. And I feel they feel themselves in opposition, especially, to the Mystics, Yogis, and Lightworkers, who are spreading the news of the Ascension process, and who want everyone to get through it as easily as possible.

ASTRAL BIG BAD MALWARE TAGS SPIRITUAL ADEPTS TO PERSECUTE LIGHTWORKERS

It is easy for the negative astral beings to implant malware, to do with these concerns they may spot in the Spiritual Adepts. A massive case of that happened in the year 2000, with small fillips of completeness and improvement … from the negative astral beings’ point of view … happening over the years since then.

The malware that the negative astral beings implanted in the Spiritual Adepts, in the Black Magicians, and in others with psychic ability, was to destroy the Lightworkers … to separate them, so that they could not talk with each other; and to destroy their physical forms. That malware has been pretty successful, I feel, from their point of view, during the very long Solar Minimum just now ending in the year 2020.

We are coming into a new Solar Cycle, a new revolution of the Earth through the Sun’s increasing Light, and we will see how well that malware persists … and how far, into the new Solar Cycle. I suspect, not far at all.

………………………………………………………………………………………
HELPFUL THOUGHTS FOR ALL KINDS OF PEOPLE IN THE COMING TIMES       top

FOR SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: AVOID THE TEMPTATION TO BE ‘HIGHER’ TO FOCUS ON THE PSYCHIC EYE OR THE SOUL STAR

For Spiritual Adepts who cultivate awareness of the Superconscious Mind and the Transpersonal Chakras, there is a form of temptation to do with feeling spiritually ‘higher up’ than other people, and wanting other people to bow down to them, and then acting out this visualization by placing their Awareness on their higher chakras …

For instance, when a Spiritual Adept concentrates on the sixth chakra … the third-eye point …  and the energies of mind control, and of mesmerism and hypnotism, and so forth, all day long, as mentioned above, there may be a lack of grounding … a flighty, spaced-out effect … and a separation of the Higher Mental Body from the Lower Mental Body because of attenuation of the Astral Bridge and the diminution of the energy of the heart chakra.

Sometimes a Spiritual Adept group will, as a spiritual practice, concentrate their Awareness just above the head, in the eighth chakra … where the ‘astral thuggee’ entities have been congregating and creating trouble, of late, and altering the karmic metaprograms for people all over Earth. Then they may fall prey to the malware these astral thuggees are wont to install in the Superconscious Mind.

It is a temptation for the Spiritual Adept to focus Awareness on one of these two spots, because each lower chakra, in the human energy system, is trumped by the chakra above it. By feeling a higher chakra, and projecting energy towards someone else who does not have occult ability, the Spiritual Adept or the Black Magician can feel that they are controlling that person.

A further consideration is this: What might be termed the ‘New Spiritual Adepts’ … ordinary human beings who have suddenly gained occult abilities … also have that temptation and that ability. Will they succumb to the temptation to use these occult abilities for the sake of power over other people, or will they choose the path of humbly aligning their energies with the Will, the Mind, and the Heart of God? These are momentous choices, in terms of Soul evolution, in these times of Earth’s Ascension.

ATTEMPTING MIND CONTROL CAN RESULT IN ‘LOSING OUR MINDS’

By concentrating our energy outward, towards someone else, we lose control of our own mind. This loss of control occurs at the point in our chakric system where we are projecting energy out … such as, in the above examples, the sixth or the eighth chakras.

Thus the oft-employed mind control slogan ‘My mind to your mind’ means that the mind of the Mind Controller becomes situated within the mind of the person whose behavior they wish to control. That is a very bad thing, because the putative Mind Controller is no longer master of his own mind … of his own energy field.

The desire to control, through the occult forces, is one of the main things that is bringing down, or decreasing the frequency of, the energy field of the Spiritual Adepts, and making it possible for the negative astral beings to implant malware while they are unaware … while their focus is one someone else that they intend to control ‘for their own good’.

FOR SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: WAYS TO AVOID BROADCASTING SUBCONSCIOUS WAVES OF PSYCHIC RAPE ENERGY AND PSYCHIC MURDER ENERGY

I mentioned earlier that sometimes a Spiritual Adept may be focusing mostly on the higher chakras, as a consequence of which less attention is placed on the lower chakras … the lower triangle … the gut brain.

Part of that disparity can be allayed through a vegetarian diet. That is because, within the gut is our bacterial population, which outnumbers the human cells in the gut by about ten to one. If the food that goes into the gut has anguish about death, and delight in killing, in it … as does meat … then the Martian population … the bacterial population … in our gut becomes very martial in energetic aspect.

Thus while the non-vegetarian Spiritual Adept’s energy is projected out, towards other people, the Martian population is projecting a gut brain energy that is very martial … that is very much to do with killing, and rape, and world domination. This happens all unbeknownst to the Spiritual Adept, because that person is concentrating on their Higher Mental Body (in the case of the sixth chakra Adept) or on their Superconscious Mind (in the case of the eighth chakra Adept) … and not on their Lower Mental Body.

What has been happening, for the last, almost 20 years, is that the Spiritual Adepts have still attempted to maintain control of other human beings, promoting amongst themselves a dictatorial tendency, a fascist or totalitarian tendency … a desire to ‘lord it over’ other people ‘for their own good’. They have been concentrating, in that way.

It is becoming more and more difficult because, as I mentioned earlier, what they term the ‘ordinary man’ is becoming very psychic. It is, I feel, partly because there are those who are practicing mind control and who are non-vegetarian, that waves of psychic rape, and waves of desire to kill, have been proceeding from their gut, and into the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World. I feel this to be especially true when those who practice mind control and who include in their diet red meat, alcohol, or recreational drugs.

The Solution: Visualization of ‘Up and Down’ Energy. I feel these great waves of negative energy promulgated through the practice of mind control have to do with the type of visualization involved. Mind controllers apparently have note been visualizing their energy as ‘up and down’ … as being ‘from the core of Earth’ up into the sky. Instead, they may have been visualizing it as going out, from the forehead, or from above the head, in the direction of ‘other people’. They may be visualizing outward, horizontal energy, instead of ‘up and down’ energy.

‘Up and down’ energy allows us to master our energy field, or aura. But horizontal energy flow divides up and disempowers our central vertical power current.

Vegetarian Diet Will Also Help. Let’s say the Spiritual Adept has stopped eating meat. That is good. That helps tone down the energetic output of the bacterial population of the human gut.

But on the other hand, the auric energy of the Spiritual Adept is imbalanced by their visualization of a horizontal, ‘My mind to your mind’ or ‘My superconscious mind to your karmic metaprogram’ force. Then, lower down in the Spiritual Adept’s energy field, there will be a concomitant, or similar, horizontal force that shoves the negative energy of their lower triangle out into the world.

The Heresy of Hoarding Ojas. Why is this energy going out to the world in a negative way? In India, there is a long-standing tradition, that is handed down by various spiritual traditions, to do with the importance of sexual control. There is a long-standing argument, in India, to the effect that little, or no, sexual activity … chastity, or near chastity … gives a man who wants to have occult powers, more occult powers, because abstinence builds up the supply of ojas … a very concentrated substance within the body, that nourishes vitality … and male ejaculation diminishes it. According to Indian tradition, ojas is needed in order for the occult powers to manifest. As I understand it, that is how the philosophy of chastity, or continence, goes, in India.

So you will find men, who want to be Spiritual Adepts, and who believe in this philosophy, perhaps having sex and not ejaculating, so as to conserve ojas and also improve their occult powers. Or they may decide to have sex only once or twice a year. Or they may decide not to have sex at all, as discussed above.

And so what is happening is that their lower chakras … their Lower Mental Body … is constantly upset and dissatisfied by its inability to express its own function in the human energy system. I suggest, to circumvent this, a reasonable schedule of gratification of the desire to climax or orgasm.

THE BAD OPINION OTHERS WILL HAVE OF THOSE WHO FORCE THEIR DEVELOPMENT OF PSYCHIC ABILITIES FOR SELFISH REASONS

If we do try to force the issue of developing our psychic abilities in this lifetime … whether to impress other people, or to gain money, or to gain whatever it is, we will find a few unanticipated things.

Bad Press: Psychic Rape and Psychic Murder Emanations. We will find, for instance, that the waves of energy of dissatisfaction of the lower triangle flood especially into the people close around us. So they will be experiencing psychic rape, and psychic waves of desire to kill … what they feel to be attacks … astral intent to do harm … because we are not satisfying those lower triangle cells … not allowing them to feel the type of joy that the lower chakras need to feel, in order to be fulfilled during our Earthly existence.

Very Bad Press: The Psychic Who Uses a Friend as a ‘Donkey’ or Jackass or Living Voodoo Doll Who Act Out Their Desire to Rape or Murder, By Proxy. Further, a Spiritual Adept who continues along these lines, as the Light increases, will find himself … and those with whom he has intercourse … acting out these waves of energy. He will find either that those around him, towards whom he feels a sexual desire, or with whom he performs a sexual act, will begin to kill, or to rape. Or he will find that he does so himself.

If a psychic makes a jackass of his friends and acquaintances in this way, he can expect them to kick back.

A Lightworker View: Concentrate on God’s Presence in Our Lives, Rather Than on Attaining Psychic Abilities. We of the Lightworker crew … the Ascension crew … feel that this is wrong thinking. We feel that expression of the occult powers and clair abilities will come to each of us … in time, and on its own … as the human aura develops, and as we express devotion to God and service to humankind. That time will come, as determined by God, and need not be forced, as it were, by a practice that upsets our lower triangle and our Lower Mental Body.

FOR BLACK MAGICIANS AND SOME SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: UP AND DOWN ENERGY VERSUS HORIZONTAL, ACQUISITIONAL ENERGY

It is very important, at this time, to practice visualizing ‘up and down’ energy … the energy of our central vertical power current … rather than ‘horizontal’ energy … the energy of acquisition of objects perceived to be ‘out there’ in the world.

False Teachings by Respected Gurus. Some of you may have spiritual teachers and gurus that teach otherwise. But I am here to say that, whereas their intention was very good, I am certain; in these times, those particular teachings of your gurus or spiritual teachers cannot apply. They will be your downfall. I feel quite strongly that, for your own survival in the physical realm, and for the sake of your Soul evolution, they must be altered, or overlooked.

BLACK MAGICIANS AND DISCLOSURE

Black Magicians Intersecting with Antisocial Personalities, Hybrids, or Controllers

Now, back to the Black Magicians. Sometimes we find that the Black Magicians are members of a larger group called ‘Antisocial Personalities’ … Sometimes Black Magicians are termed Hybrids or Controllers as well. I have written a lot about that. And I do not know what humankind is going to do about it. I will have some off-beat ideas about it, coming up. For more on this, see my blog categories: Antisocial personalities …  Hybrids  … and …  Controllers

Felons Now Coming Before the Public Eye: Cell Phone Psychosis and Virtual Reality Psychosis?

People who are Black Magicians, or truly densely energetic antisocial personalities are still pretty much hidden from the public eye, I feel. On the other hand, it does seem that more and more felons are being perceived as being here on Earth recently.

The issue with regard to felony has partly to do with cell phone psychosis and virtual reality psychosis, I feel. And it also has to do with ‘acting out’ … because of the waves of Light coming in. For more on these, see my blog categories: Virtual reality psychosis – handheld psychosis – cell phone psychosis  … and …  Acting out – ahimsa – nonviolence

Black Magicians Who Have Gone Into Hiding

I hear, on the astral plane, that some Black Magicians … who may term themselves Controllers or Hybrids … have gone underground at this point, in anticipation of Disclosure. Maybe they have faked their demise; maybe they have gone into hiding.

I am not sure what the future holds for them, on their own Awareness timelines. However, on the Awareness timelines of the Mystics, the Yogis, and the Lightworkers, I feel the means will be readily available to mitigate the astral hullabaloo they once caused. Last night I channeled one means to this end …

. . . . .

Activation of Light on Behalf of Those with No Ascension Teams
by the Hathors through Alice
13 February 2019

Spirit to Team!
Team to Those with No Teams!
Proceed As May Be,
For the All, through Free Will!

Stick Drawing: “Activation of Light for Lightworkers, Mystics, and Yogis, Asking Their Teams to Send Incoming Light to Persons, Such as Black Magicians, Hybrids, Antisocial Personalities, or Controllers, or Other People That Have, or Feel They Have, No Teams,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 February 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Bottom: Two stick figures. The stick figure on the right has a tall, inverted V around them. The tip of the V is far above the figure’s head. Inside the V is the label: Your Team. Beneath the person are the words ‘You: Lightworker, mystic, yogi’. The stick figure on the left, labeled ‘Person with no team,’ has a circle around it. From the apex of the righthand stick figure’s V to the top of the lefthand stick figure’s circle is a dotted arrow labeled: Incoming Light. Top left are these words: Activation of Light for black magicians, hybrids, antisocial personalities, controllers.

Stick Drawing: “Activation of Light for Lightworkers, Mystics, and Yogis, Asking Their Teams to Send Incoming Light to Persons, Such as Black Magicians, Hybrids, Antisocial Personalities, or Controllers, or Other People That Have, or Feel They Have, No Teams,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 February 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: Bottom: Two stick figures. The stick figure on the right has a tall, inverted V around them. The tip of the V is far above the figure’s head. Inside the V is the label: Your Team. Beneath the person are the words ‘You: Lightworker, mystic, yogi’. The stick figure on the left, labeled ‘Person with no team,’ has a circle around it. From the apex of the righthand stick figure’s V to the top of the lefthand stick figure’s circle is a dotted arrow labeled: Incoming Light. Top left are these words: Activation of Light for black magicians, hybrids, antisocial personalities, controllers.

. . . . .

LET MYSTICS, YOGIS, AND LIGHTWORKERS REMEMBER OUR KINSHIP WITH ALL HUMAN BEINGS

I feel the thing for the Mystics, Yogis, and Lightworkers to remember is that we are all brothers and sisters together. We are all working with our Star Brothers and Sisters, and with our Ascension teams, and with God, insofar as we are able, to help smoothe and transform the Dark to the Light, as the Ascension process proceeds on Earth. That is our job.

And we are all brothers and sisters in this, despite that we have different personalities, and whatever the dissentious reason that is obviously accented by the negative astral beings and implemented by other groups that have their own interest in staying with things just as they are. We have the responsibility to relate together, and to, at least, feel warmly towards each other. I feel, that will help in this next wave of Light that is coming in for the next 11 years or so.

The Power of Prayers for Peace

What we Lightworkers like to do, is to send out waves of peace and love and joy. We feel that makes a big difference. So, there is that. And more to come, I am sure, with regard to disclosure of antisocial behavior, and of Black Magicians … both very difficult questions.

CONCLUSION

It is up to each of us to try to find out what is Dark and what is Light; and to transform the Dark to the Light within our own beingness. In this way, we can help with the Ascension of all humankind, and of all Earth.

Well, I hope nobody takes offense at this. I know it is a very touchy topic. I wish you all the very best. And I want you to know, I am praying for each of you. I hope it will go well. God bless you all.

In love, light and joy,
Alice B. Clagett
I Am of the Stars

…………………….

Logo: Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Ascension, black magicians, spiritual adepts, lightworkers, malware, parasites, commensal organisms, symbiosis, astral parasites, astral predators, predators, negative astral entities, astral enslavement, astral sexual enslavement, Utopia, free will, mind control, hypnosis, mesmerism, totalitarianism, fascism, dictatorship, democracy, clair abilities, occult, psychic powers, Controllers, old lightworker syndrome, implants, Dark, Light, Consequentialism, conscience, Lords of Karma, karma, ordinary man, equality, hellworlds, punishment, not-knowingness, star brothers and sisters, unity, harmony, chakras, sixth chakra, third-eye point, eighth chakra, Soul Star, Ascension team, astral thuggees, lower triangle, gut brain, vegetarianism, meat eating, bacteria, Martians, superconscious mind, superconscious mind control, up-and-down energy, vertical energy, horizontal energy, chastity, ojas, Indian spiritual tradition, continence, occult powers, Lower Mental Body, psychic rape, astral intent to harm, world domination, desire to kill, desire to die, suicide, antisocial personalities, felony, crime, cell phone psychosis, virtual reality psychosis, acting out, transformation, personal alchemy, samskaras, body of light, clair abilities, ascension skills, astral plane, Higher Mental Body, Lower Mental Body, intellect, unconscious thought cloud of the world, grounding, false ascension matrix, incoming light, service to others, Christianity, Declaration of Independence, Hinduism, occultism, disclosure, societal expectations, rape, harems, child molestation, snuff sex, Soul evolution, Law of One, angelic realm, sacred sexuality, orgasm, joy, arrogance, pride, Soul wounding, Fascism. Totalitarianism, sedition, government, psy crime, Heresy of Hoarding Ojas, Heresy of Consequentialism, jackass, voodoo, donkey, felons, cell phone psychosis, virtual reality psychosis, psychology, psychiatry, psychic murder, my favorites, Fascism, Totalitarianism, Democracy, child trafficking, sadomasochism, stories, stories by Alice, fugue state, drawings by Alice, psychic surgery, psychic crime, aligning with the will of God, psychic crime, mysticism, shamanism, Afro-Brazilian religions, Candomblé, Umbanda, Batuque, Xango, Tambor de Mina, religions of the world, esoterica, occult, arcana, genital mutilation, castration, heart chakra, second chakra, heart chakra, pederasty, child sexual abuse, kundalini, lost children of the Soul, acting out, multiple personality, dictatorialism, fascism, totalitarianism, prayers, peace, vengeance, karma, paraphilia, sexual deviation, sexual perversion, take-down, Lower Mental Body, New Earth, New Human, societal expectations, taboos,

The Slave Planet . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 20 February 2014; revised and republished on 26 February 2018

Video: “Louis Armstrong-Go Down Moses,” by kristina k, 6 July 2009 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?time_continue=220&v=SP5EfwBWgg0 ..

Dear Ones,

I remember a time, a long time ago, when many of us who are here on Earth now were, at that time, living on a slave planet. It was a little like these scenes from the Stargate movie. A lot worse, really, but a little like this. It is almost as if the writer of Stargate remembered the slave planet history of which I speak (1) …

Link: “Stargate” 1994 movie, Plot Synopsis, by IMDb …  https://www.imdb.com/title/tt0111282/plotsummary?ref_=tt_stry_pl#synopsis ..

Here are my offbeat thoughts on the plot …

As I recall, some humans on the slave planet were trained as overseers of the rest, given power over them. There was not a lot of rose or emerald light there, not much heart energy; mostly just orange light, the light of egoic will. Because of the orange cast of light there, our human will was tinged with domination and submission (2), and our sexuality was tinged with sadism and masochism. Those Souls that escaped from the slave planet back to Earth still carry trace amounts of these racial memories in their DNA. Or, to put it another way, their karmic cards, which are composed of light and sound, are tainted by this memory. Their morphogenetic fields contain distortions of Light because of it.

These distortions are focused in the lower abdomen of many people on planet today. It is the gut brain there (3), the neurons lining the large intestine, that contain large, painfully complicated inclusions of relative Darkness. I have come across and tossed out distortions of rape, incest, and of the genitals being sewn up with black cord in my own karmic cards, and I see them in the karmic cards of other women. In the karmic cards of many men I see distortions of rape, murder, massacre of infants, and many other sexual and power over atrocities.

It is not that we ourselves are any of these things. Far from it. But the history of our race has brought these cards into the human incarnation we hold right now. The sexual taboos of this Western society make it very difficult for us to address these distortions and allow the Divine to cleanse them. But the cleansing process is inevitable. At this moment, it only waits on our free will for the process to take place. It is up to us to allow it.

As this Ascension process unfolds, as the heart energy in each of us becomes stronger, it will trigger unusual sensations all over the body. As it expands downward through the third chakra, at the navel point, it will not be unusual for us to replay, in a half-dreamtime state, and to release, scenes of domination, control, submission, and enslavement. These are the karmic cards releasing.

As the heart energy expands down through the second chakra, strong sexual urges will be felt. The typical response, considering social mores, is to attempt to repress these urges. To find some external agent to blame them on. Surely they are ‘not me’! I am not like that!

This act of will power, this mental negation, drives the vivid audiovisual karmic cards of sexual distortion deeper and more densely into the tissues of the lower abdomen. Makes it harder and more painful to release them. So my thought is, best not to proceed like that.

When untoward sexual urges come up, or if you feel pain in your lower abdomen which you know to be an ascension symptom, my best thought is, sit still, spine erect, or lie down on your back and relax. Notice tension here and there in your body, and release it. Then place your awareness on the sexual feelings, or on the pain. Feel deeply into them, with an attitude of gratitude or calm acceptance. Know they are a gift from God, to help you clear your aura. Keep your awareness on the sensations. Notice how they shift. Feel the part of your body around the sexual feeling, or the pain. Notice how that surrounding part of your body is different from the urge or pain. Stick with this process till it is complete.

You may clear one day, and then the next the urge or pain may come back. In fact, probably will come back. Do not be discouraged. It is not really true that you are back to square one. The most likely thing is that you have proceeded to a deeper level of cleansing.

There is truly a massive amount of deep clearing to be done in the lower gut, but it will not take that long to accomplish this clearing if we are willing. If we just take what God sends us with an open heart; with trust that the Universe is a loving place; with a willingness to believe that nothing is being done to us; but rather, everything in the world of our sensations is being done for us; with Infinite clarity, Infinite beauty, Infinite wisdom.

Dear Ones, our minds may be full of confusion and pain, but the path of our Soul through this most embarrassing and upsetting of clearings is sure and true.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

PS: For Slave Planet karma, here is info from Judy Satori that I have found very helpful …

Link: “Judy Satori … https://judysatori.com/The website has been redesigned (2018), so I am not sure if the ‘Beyond Healing Show’ questions are there now. Previously, the relevant question was at ‘Beyond Healing Show – Questions’ … and then I would click on ‘May 27 Show’. On the pulldown, I would choose and listen to this:

“Do you feel you are being attacked from unknown enemies?” To me, this feels like it is about release of past life Slave Planet Trauma, which is ‘replaying’ today on the astral plane as a sort of ‘shadow show’, created by Spirit for the very purpose of clearing these old memories, which cause distortions of the sound and light play of our morphogenetic fields.

……………………………
FOOTNOTES

(1) By the way, Ra is maligned in the first trailer, as far as I understand. There are, perhaps, a few roving clouds of beings on Earth today … beings who are no longer physical, only mental, high-minded in their understanding of principal of the All. Able in some instances to relate to humans through the half-dreams state, what we call the third-eye point (when we concentrate on it in the center of our head, rather than in its frontal aspect). But this is far from the hate-based being described in the Stargate trailer.

(2) Link: “Releasement of the Darkest Secrets of the Subconscious Mind,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 1 May 2016, updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5dQ ..

(3) Link: “Think Twice: How the Gut’s ‘Second Brain’ Influences Mood and Wellbeing,” by Adam Hadhazy . with comments by Alice B. Clagett, published on 14 August 2013; revised and republished 14 August 2013 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6CC ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

slave planet, stories, stories by Alice, Stargate, DNA, ego, orange light, morphogenetic fields, domination, control, submission, enslavement, sadism, masochism, gut brain, karma,  rape, incest, rape, murder, incest, genital mutilation, murder, infanticide, sacrifice of the innocents, power over, my favorites, JScambio, movie reviews by Alice, societal expectations, taboos,

Interplanetary Alliance . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 25 January 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • The Venusian Delegation
    • The Martian Delegation
    • Our Overarching Soul Mission
  • ADDITIONAL LINES OF INQUIRY
    • Maldekians on Earth
    • Underground Bigfoot from Maldek
    • Of the Beings Now on Earth, What About Others Within the Human Form?
      • Maldekians
      • Third Density Neophytes: Crystalline Entities
      • Wanderers
    • Orion Crusaders
    • Photo by Alice

Dear Ones,

Here is a video about the interplanetary alliance in the human ‘space station’. An edited Summary follows the video. Then there is a final section “Additional Lines of Inquiry” that is not in the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I just thought I would mention the interplanetary alliance that is going on, just for those that do not have a heads up about it, the interplanetary alliance that is going on in our ‘space stations’ … that is our human forms, ok?

And I only know about two members of the alliance … two Planetary Members …

  • One is Venus
  • And the other is Mars

And here we are on Earth, in an alliance.

Inside of our ‘space station’ … the human form … we have representatives of two planets. This is true of every human being on Earth.

The Venusian Delegation

There is  a member of the Venusian delegation, that is the one with the Higher Mind, and the overarching Soul, that is overseeing this human form. The one that you think of as yourself is a representative of the Venusian delegation.

The Martian Delegation

But in addition, in the human form, we have many, many representatives of the Martian delegation. And these are the beings we flippantly term ‘bacteria’, that colonize our colons.

Our Overarching Soul Mission

It is our responsibility, and the overarching Soul mission of every Venusian on Earth, to help in the development and the sustenance and the upliftment of our personal Martian delegation.

So when we think of those beings in our colon, who have much to offer us in terms of disease resistance, let us not look upon them as if they were aliens, or enemies of ours.

Rather, we two groups together, coexist on Earth, and co-create the future of Earth. Yes.

[End of video]

ADDITIONAL LINES OF INQUIRY

Maldekians on Earth

I have read in the “Law of One: The Ra Material” … https://www.lawofone.info/ … about the beings of Planet Maldek … now known as the Asteroid Belt … as well. Here is the link regarding Maldek … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=maldek ..

Apparently, all these beings, because of the explosion of their planet thought to be 500,000 to 705,000 years ago, were knotted together in a karmic knot of fear, which the Confederation was only able to untie much later … 200,000 to 600,000 years ago [depending, I expect, upon the timeline being viewed].

About 500,000 years ago, beings from Maldek began arriving on Earth, apparently as second density beings. I am not clear, from my reading, whether these might perhaps have been arriving as higher plant and animal life, or intelligent crystal forms deep within the Earth.

However, I do note that the Cambrian Explosion occurred, according to Wikipedia, 541 million years ago, and that most animal phyla appeared during that time. Thus I wonder if, on our current Awareness timeline, this might represent the arrival on Earth of Maldekians, even though the “Law of One” arrival date is logarithmically smaller. Timelines sometimes misbehave in this way; that I know for sure.

Link: “Cambrian Explosion,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cambrian_explosion ..

Link: “Timeline of the Evolutionary History of Life,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Timeline_of_the_evolutionary_history_of_life ..

Image: “Major Evolutionary Transitions,” in Wikimedia …  https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Major_Evolutionary_Transitions_digital.jpg ..

Underground Bigfoot from Maldek

About 46,000 to 75,000 years ago [depending on the timeline being viewed], there was ‘a calling’. About 2 billion Souls from Maldek chose to incarnate on Earth. At the time, by way of karmic restitution, they may have incarnated as Bigfoot dwelling underground.

Of the Beings Now on Earth, What About Others Within the Human Form?

In Question and Answer 59.4 , the question regarding what beings there are now on Earth … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=59.4 … I feel Ra’s answer is a little indirect. Ra may be referring to beings, but not necessarily human beings. Ra speaks of beings from Maldek, other ‘third density neophytes’, and Wanderers …

Maldekians. With regard to the Maldekians, Ra may mean some Maldekians have transformed to third-density beings … which may be higher plant and animal life, or maybe underground-dwelling bigfoot. Along these lines, I have a thought that some of the Maldekians may have taken up residence within the human form as microbial entities … possibly as yeast?

Third Density Neophytes: Crystalline Entities. Then there were other third density neophytes. Could these by chance be crystalline entities from Mercury or Pluto? Could these crystalline entities be a form of water, or perhaps bone? Could the mechanism of distribution to Earth be a comet or meteorite, as with the arrival of the Martian bacteria? Could some forms of these crystalline entities exist within the human body, say within bone, or as water within interstitial fluid or within the cranial fossae? Might those in the cranial fossae be capable of telepathy? Might crystalline entities here on Earth ‘sing’ our DNA to sentient life? Might they be the key that binds awareness to physical form?

Link: “The Human Crystal – Crystalline Properties of the Body, in Gabriel Cousens’ Blog, 25 May 2015 … http://treeoflifecenterus.com/the-human-crystal-crystalline-properties-of-the-body/ ..

Link: “Mystery of Earth’s Water Origin Solved,” by Andrew Fazekas, for National Geographic, 30 October 2014 … https://news.nationalgeographic.com/news/2014/10/141030-starstruck-earth-water-origin-vesta-science/ ..

Link: “How Did Water Come to Earth?” in the Smithsonian Magazine …  https://www.smithsonianmag.com/science-nature/how-did-water-come-to-earth-72037248/ ..

Wanderers. And there are the Wanderers, of which there was a big influx for the Shift. These now number more than 65 million. These are mostly of sixth density [aka ‘dimension’], and are known as Brothers and Sisters of Sorrow: for more on this, see … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?c=Wanderers … Is it possible that these are ascended beings of Light from various constellations, which have arrived during the Shift to be of service to others?

Orion Crusaders

There are also the Orion crusaders, in the fourth dimension, (known in Christianity as demons or devils) and the only reason I can imagine these might be omitted from the above list, might be that they are influencing Earth beings as if they were here, but are not actually here; at least, not on the Earth planes we are experiencing. It could be, for instance, that they are confined on a prison planet, or asteroid, or in a group of meteorites elsewhere, and are being allowed to view, as if real, the experience of life in the fourth dimension on Earth, as an expression of their desire to practice mind control.

The Orion chariots … their mode of arrival here on Earth, are described as ovoid craft of dark metallic hue in the Light, or fiery red in the Dark; or else 12-foot-diameter disks; or else boxes 40 feet long. Huh! Here is the information on Orion chariots … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=Orion+chariots … Would these by chance be large astral thought forms?

So as to the original Question 59.4, as to what the approximately 4 billion humans now on Earth actually are, it could be that the question is not actually answered in that section, but that other, more useful, information is being offered.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Interspecies Communication,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 February 2019; updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bym ..

Photo by Alice

Image: “Glass Brick 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 25 January 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Glass Brick 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 25 January 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Law of One, Martians, Venusians, Maldek, Maldekians, yeast, bacteria, Orion crusaders, Wanderers, Mercury, Pluto, crystal beings, crystalline bone, crystalline interstitial fluids, crystalline fluid in brain fossae, mind control, bigfoot, Cambrian explosion, interplanetary alliance, harmony, peace, unity, human ‘space station’, interspecies communication, star brothers and sisters, demons, devils, DNA, crystalline entities, sentient beings of our solar system, unusual beings on Earth, my favorites, Awareness timeline, origins of life on Earth, life on Earth, Orion group, dimensions, fourth dimension, photos by Alice,

Watch Out for The Four-Fold Curse . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 25 January 2018; published on 30 January 2018
Previously titled: The Four-Fold Curse

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Four-Fold Curse
      • Drug Addiction
      • Rectal Intercourse
      • Incitement to Murder
      • Joining a Satan Cult
    • ‘Black Crucifix’ Curse: The Cocaine Cross
    • The Traditional Cross as a Warding Sign
    • Photo by Alice

Dear Ones,

This is about a four-fold curse discussed in a roundabout way in a blog a few years ago. (1) There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

The Four-Fold Curse

I have a sad thing to talk about right now. It has to do with some earlier teachings I channeled to subdue and quell the demon realm. It has to do with a four-fold curse that I found out about, that was circulating on the astral planes, and affecting many, really wonderful human beings, and affecting them very much to the negative, and casting them … or some portion of their etheric net … into the experience of the hellworlds.

Drug Addiction. At that time I had pointed to four factors that threw people into that realm. One was taking drugs … because drugs are something that causes our Soul to sleep, rather than to awaken and become enlightened.

Rectal Intercourse. Another was performing rectal intercourse; and I was never sure why that was involved in the equation, because these days, everyone is in favor of alternative lifestyles, and so forth. And I could not understand why that was considered one of the four factors in casting people into the hellworlds.

Incitement to Murder. After those two things were done, the third thing was to incite the person to the act of murder, or some other act that people are unable to forgive … that separates them from the mainstream of the world … from their friends and family and community. That creates in them a sense of being a pariah or a refugee from all humanity. This feeling of being a pariah might also have to do with the fact that rectal intercourse tends to transmit the HIV virus. Exposure to this virus separates people from the mainstream of society, because there is still considerable social stigma around the disease.

So those three things I found, in the astral realm, the dream realm, somehow created karmic miasmic distortion that created a hellworld experience for these people.

Joining a Satan Cult. There was also this issue (the fourth factor) of the Satan realm, and becoming indoctrinated into a Satan cult, and so forth … turning away from the mainstream of Christianity and the other major religions.

‘Black Crucifix’ Curse: The Cocaine Cross

I found a link … a symbolic link … today. It has to do with a popular item in the pop culture … which is like a little spoon with a cross on it … and I found out that this has to do with the use of cocaine. And that sometimes cocaine is surreptitiously spooned into a person’s rectum prior to the act of rectal intercourse. And using this, what you might call a ‘black symbol’ of the Christian faith … the opposite … like the Black Mass … a ‘Black Crucifix’.

Christ died to raise us up … to give us life, right? But cocaine is a poison. And so, attaching something that assists in the assimilation of cocaine to a crucifix creates a Satanic symbol. That Satanic symbol knits together all those cords … all those portions of the prior vision that I had: rectal intercourse, introduction of drugs into the bodily system, probably surreptitiously, without the person knowing it … like, ‘behind a person’s back’, you know? … and the Satan realm.

Then, this business about killing … I think it has to do with the fact that cocaine is a poison, and it kills a person. And somehow incites the person to project that feeling that the body cells are feeling … that feeling of being ‘murdered’, as it were … out onto other people, and to go out and perform violent acts.

The Traditional Cross as a Warding Sign

So now I know that’s the story. I would stay away from that symbol in any form. I would stick with the traditional Christian symbols, for those who are Christians; and for those who are not, I would suggest the insignia of one’s own faith: Those insignia that tend towards Love and Light and joy and peace … harmony in the world.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Photo by Alice

Image: “Eucalyptus Leaf,” by Alice B. Clagett, 25 January 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Eucalyptus Leaf,” by Alice B. Clagett, 25 January 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

……………………………………….
FOOTNOTE

(1) Link: “A Short-Sighted Demon Elimination Technique,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 31 October 2015; republished on 20 March 2018; revised on 29 July 2018 …  https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4fQ ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Christianity, black magic, Satanism, black mass, black crucifix, cocaine, suicide, murder, awakening, drugs, unconscious mind, mastery of mind, curses, hellworlds, my favorites, drug addict epithet, Satanist epithet, murderer epithet, societal expectations, social stigma,

Songs of the Nature Spirits of the Lower Triangle . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 1 January 2018; song titles and lyrics added on 1 November 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • “Song of the First Chakra Gnome,” channeled by Alice B. Clagett
    • “Song of the Jubilant Faerie,” channeled by Alice B. Clagett
    • “Song of the Willful Elf,” channeled by Alice B. Clagett
    • “Duets of the Body Elementals of the Lower Triangle”, channeled by Alice B. Clagett

Dear Ones,

I have discovered the songs of the nature spirits that tend the first three chakras … the basal chakra, the sacral chakra, and the navel point … which comprise the ‘lower triangle’. An edited  Summary follows the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Well, so! I was in the exercise class today. And because the music was pretty loud … the volume was loud … I was wearing a special kind of earmuffs that keep the sound out. And so, all I could hear, mostly, was a very deep, bass beat … very low … and kind of syncopated and slow. What it did, as time went on during the exercise class …

You know, there are body elementals helping out with all the different body systems, and all the different parts of the body. And the energetic parts too, such as the chakras; the front and back funnels of the chakra system, and so forth.

So every chakra has a couple of little body elementals … a kind of nature spirit … and their job is, they take care of something. And they help us out. And they help our bodies to be healthy, and to recover from illness, and like that. So, what they do is very important. And it is important to keep them happy. And there is nothing that a nature spirit likes, like song.

The basal chakra is located at the very bottom of the human torso, in the area of the perineum. And that basal chakra, as it was termed in the old chakric terminology, is actually one funnel of a very long chakra that goes all the way up the spine, and exits as the ‘crown chakra’. So the crown chakra is the other funnel of the very long, kundalini chakra.

As it turns out, I had never had an opportunity to speak to the nature spirit of my basal chakra. And today, because of that deep, bass beat of the music, I heard it.

It sounded to me like a gnome, or a tiny dwarf nature spirit, of the kind that likes the Earth and the forest floor, and the roots under the trees. And it likes the litter and detritus underneath of the trees, and like that. It burrows deep under the ground. And it likes minerals and rocks and things that are found under the ground. It likes gold, and loves silver, and likes the bright veins of ore within the Earth, and so forth.

And in the case of human beings, there is a gnome that is associated with the basal chakra. And I will tell you what song it was singing; it is most amazing! It was singing, in this very deep voice … a kind of a guttural, stuttering sound, like this …

. . . . .

“Song of the First Chakra Gnome”
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
26 December 2017

 

Root canal, root canal! Everybody loves the root canal!   (x2)

. . . . .

… like it was sort of dancing, you know? And I could feel the basal chakra moving in a slow, shuddering motion … like shutters moving on a camera, modifying the Light coming up from the Earth, in the same tempo and speed and feel that this beautiful nature spirit … this gnomish nature spirit … was speaking. It is very interesting!

So then I thought, well! If that is what my basal chakra nature spirit is saying, what is the second chakra nature spirit’s song? And then I heard it sing, like this …

. . . . .

“Song of the Jubilant Faerie”
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
26 December 2017

 

Whoo-eee! Whoo-eee! Whoo-eee! Whoo-eee!   (x2)

. . . . .

… It sounded like it was a little child having immense fun … Like that! A great time … like on a roller coaster … that kind of thing.

So then I thought: I will talk to the body elemental of the third chakra; that is the last nature spirit in the lower triangle. And darned if it did not sing to me, like this …

. . . . .

“Song of the Willful Elf”
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
26 December 2017

 

I will if you will! I will if you will! I will if you will! There’s nothing quite like Free Will!

. . . . .

… So, there you have it. One by one, they repeated their songs. And those are the songs of the lower triangle nature spirits, which I had never known before. They were having a great time.

And something about the songs that they have, has a joyous effect on our inner child. And our inner child is still there, you know, after all these years.

You remember, at the age of six or seven, your parents said …

You have to put away the things of a child.
You have to turn to reading and writing and arithmetic.
You have to join the mainstream of the world, in your thoughts, and in your mind. 

And you put that little child to bed, and you pulled the coverlet up, over its head, and you never saw that child again, in all these years.

But, it is still there, waiting for a chance to talk to you. You are the grownup now; you are the adult. And it is waiting for you to put your arms around it, and give it a great, big hug, and tell it:

I love you!
I love you more than anything!

. . . . .

“Duets of the Body Elementals of the Lower Triangle”
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
26 December 2017

 

All together now …

Root canal,              root canal!             Everybody loves the              root canal!
Whoo-eee!               Whoo-eee!              Whoo-eee!                              Whoo-eee!

Root canal,             root canal!            Everybody loves the              root canal!
I will                        if you will!              I will                                       if you will!   

Root canal,            root canal!             Everybody loves the              root canal!
I will                       if you will!              Everybody loves that             Free Will!

. . . . .

Of course, your first three chakras may be saying something entirely different!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

lower triangle, basal chakra, root chakra, sacral chakra, sexual chakra, navel point, third chakra, nature spirits, gnomes, crown chakra, kundalini, inner child, chakras, body elementals, songs by Alice, stories by Alice, songs, stories, faeries, elf, faery, elves, gnome, my favorites, faerie, 2u3d,